Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part=
 1Nine 
Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Introduction
 
More than a decade after the fall of the former Soviet Union and=
 Eastern 
European Communist regimes, the international communist movement=
 has been 
spurned worldwide. The demise of the Chinese Communist Party is=
 only a matter of 
time. 
Nevertheless, before its complete collapse, the Chinese Communist=
 Party (CCP) is 
trying to tie its fate to the Chinese nation, with its 5000 years=
 of 
civilization. This is a disaster for the Chinese people. The=
 Chinese people now 
must face how they should view the CCP, how China may evolve into=
 a society 
without the CCP, and how the Chinese people may recover and pass=
 on its 
tradition and heritage. How the Chinese people answer these=
 questions is of the 
greatest importance, not only for the Chinese people, but for=
 peoples all over 
the world.
The Epoch Times is now publishing a special editorial series,=
 =93Nine Commentaries 
on the Chinese Communist Party.=94 Before the lid is laid on the=
 coffin of the 
CCP, we wish to pass a final judgment on it and on the=
 international Communist 
movement, which have brought disaster to mankind for over a=
 century. 
Throughout its 80-plus years, everything the CCP has touched has=
 been marred 
with lies, wars, famine, tyranny, massacre and terror.=
 Traditional faiths and 
values have been violently destroyed. Original ethical concepts=
 and original 
social structures have been disintegrated by force. Empathy, love=
 and harmony 
have been twisted into struggle and hatred. Veneration and=
 appreciation of the 
heaven and earth have been replaced by an arrogant desire to=
 =93fight with heaven 
and earth.=94 The result has been a total collapse of social, moral=
 and ecological 
systems, and a profound crisis for the Chinese people, and indeed=
 for humanity. 
All these calamities have been brought about through the=
 planning, organization, 
and control of the CCP.
As a famous Chinese poem goes, =93Deeply I sigh in vain for the=
 falling flowers.=94 
The end is near for the Communist regime, which is barely=
 struggling to survive. 
The days before its collapse are numbered. The Epoch Times=
 believes the time is 
now ripe, before the CCP=92s total demise, for a comprehensive look=
 back, in order 
to expose fully to the Chinese people and the world the=
 unprecedented evil the 
CCP has done. Like a giant cult, the CCP has depended on its=
 ability to control 
the minds of a great nation through a combination of force and=
 fraud. We hope 
that those who are still deceived by the CCP will now see it=
 clearly, purge its 
influence from their minds, extricate themselves from its=
 control, and jump out 
of the shackles of terror, abandoning for good all illusions=
 about it. 
The CCP=92s rule is the darkest and the most ridiculous page in=
 Chinese history. 
Among its unending list of crimes, the vilest must be its=
 persecution of Falun 
Gong. In persecuting =93Truthfulness, Compassion, Tolerance=94 Jiang=
 Zemin set the 
CCP against conscience itself. The Epoch Times believes that by=
 understanding 
the true history of the CCP, we can help prevent such tragedies=
 from ever 
recurring. 
The titles of the =93Nine Commentaries on the Chinese Communist=
 Party=94 are: 
1. What is the Communist Party?
2. The Beginnings of the Chinese Communist Party 
3. The Tyranny of the Chinese Communist Party
4. The Chinese Communist Party Opposes Nature
5. The Collusion of Jiang Zemin with the CCP to Persecute Falun=
 Gong 
6. The Chinese Communist Party Destroyed Traditional Culture
7. The Chinese Communist Party=92s History of Killing
8. How the Chinese Communist Party Is an Evil Cult
9. The Chinese Communist Party, a Band of Scoundrels
The Epoch Times Editorial Board 


Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 1


What Is the Communist Party?
Foreword
For over five thousand years, the Chinese people have created a=
 splendid 
civilization on land nurtured by the Yellow River and Yangtze=
 River. During this 
long period of time, dynasties have come and gone, and the=
 Chinese culture has 
waxed and waned. Grand and moving stories have played out on the=
 historical 
stage of China. 
The year 1840, the year commonly considered by historians as the=
 beginning of 
China=92s contemporary era, marked the start of China=92s journey=
 from tradition to 
modernization. Chinese civilization experienced four major=
 episodes of challenge 
and response. The first three episodes include the invasion of=
 Beijing by the 
English-French allied force in the early 1860s, the Sino-Japanese=
 war in 1894, 
and the Russo-Japanese war in China=92s northeast in 1906. To these=
 three episodes 
of challenge, China responded with the Westernization movement,=
 which was marked 
by the importation of modern goods and weapons, institutional=
 reforms through 
the Reform Movement of 1898 and the attempt at the end of the=
 late Qing Dynasty 
to establish constitutional rule, and later, the Democratic=
 Revolution of 1911. 
At the end of the First World War, China, though it emerged=
 victorious, was not 
listed among the stronger powers at that time. Many Chinese=
 believed that the 
first three episodes of response had failed. The May-Fourth=
 Movement would lead 
to the fourth attempt at responding to previous challenges and=
 culminate in the 
complete westernization of Chinese culture through the communist=
 movement and 
its extreme revolution. 
This article concerns the impact on the civilization of China of=
 the communist 
movement and the Communist Party. Looking at the history of=
 China=92s last 160 
years, nearly one hundred million people have died unnatural=
 deaths. After all 
that has happened to China=92s traditional culture and=
 civilization, whether 
chosen by the Chinese or imposed on China from the outside, what=
 have been the 
consequences? 
I. Relying on Violence and Terror to Gain and Maintain Power 
=93The Communists disdain to conceal their views and aims. They=
 openly declare 
that their ends can be attained only by the violent overthrow of=
 all existing 
social conditions.=94 This quote is taken from the concluding=
 paragraph of the 
Communist Manifesto, the Communist Party=92s principal document.=
 Violence is the 
one and only means by which the Communist Party gained power.=
 This character 
trait has been passed on to all subsequent forms of the Party=
 that have arisen 
since its birth. 
In fact, the world=92s first Communist Party was established many=
 years after Karl 
Marx=92s death. After the October Revolution in 1917, the =93All=
 Russian Communist 
Party (Bolshevik)=94 (later to be known as the =93Communist Party of=
 the Soviet 
Union=94) was born. This party grew out of the use of violence=
 against =93class 
enemies=94 and was maintained through violence against Party=
 members and ordinary 
citizens deemed traitors. During Stalin=92s purges in the 1930s,=
 the Soviet 
Communist party slaughtered over 20 million so-called spies and=
 traitors, and 
those thought to have different opinions. 
The Chinese Communist Party (CCP) first started as a branch of=
 the Soviet 
Communist Party in the Third Communist International. Therefore,=
 it naturally 
inherited the willingness to kill. During China=92s first=
 Communist-Kuomintang 
civil war between 1927 and 1936, the population in Jiangxi=
 province dropped from 
over 20 million to about 10 million. The damage wrought by the=
 use of violence 
can be seen from these figures alone. 
Using violence may be unavoidable when attempting to gain=
 political power, but 
there has never been a regime as eager to kill as the CCP,=
 especially during 
otherwise peaceful periods. Since 1949, the number of deaths=
 caused by CCP 
violence has surpassed the total deaths during the wars waged=
 between 1927 and 
1949. 
An excellent example of the Communist Party=92s use of violence is=
 its support of 
the Cambodian Khmer Rouge. Under the Khmer Rouge a quarter of=
 Cambodia=92s 
population, many of them of Chinese descent, were murdered. China=
 still blocks 
the international community from putting the Khmer Rouge on=
 trial, so as to 
cover up the CCP=92s role in the genocide. 
The CCP has close connections with some of the world=92s most=
 brutal political 
movements and regimes. In addition to the Khmer Rouge, these=
 include the 
Communist Parties in Indonesia, the Philippines, Malaysia,=
 Vietnam, Burma, Laos, 
and Nepal- all of which have been supported by the CCP. Many=
 leaders in these 
Communist Parties are Chinese; some of them are still hiding in=
 China to this 
day. 
Other Maoist-based Communist Parties include South America=92s=
 Shining Path and 
the Japanese Red Army, whose atrocities have been condemned by=
 the world 
community. 
One of the theories the communists employ is social Darwinism.=
 The Communist 
Party applies Darwin=92s inter-species competition to human=
 relationships and 
human history, maintaining that class struggle is the only=
 driving force for 
societal development. Struggle, therefore, became the primary=
 =93belief=94 of the 
Communist party, a tool in gaining and maintaining political=
 control. Mao=92s 
famous words plainly betray this logic of the survival of the=
 fittest: =93With 800 
million people, how can it work without struggle?=94 
Another of Mao=92s claims is similarly famous: that the Cultural=
 Revolution should 
be conducted =93every seven or eight years.=94 The CCP has used force=
 repeatedly to 
terrify the Chinese people into submission. Every struggle and=
 movement served 
as an exercise in terror, so that the Chinese people trembled in=
 their hearts 
and gradually became enslaved under the CCP=92s control. 
Today, terrorism has become the main enemy of the civilized and=
 free world. The 
CCP=92s exercise of violent terror, thanks to the apparatus of the=
 state, has been 
larger in scale, much longer lasting, and its results more=
 devastating. Today, 
in the twenty-first century, we should not forget this inherited=
 character of 
the Communist Party, since what the Party has been will determine=
 what future it 
may have. 
II. Using Lies to Justify Violence 
The level of civilization can be measured by the degree to which=
 violence is 
used in a regime. By resorting to the use of violence, the=
 Communist regimes 
clearly represent a huge step backward in human civilization.=
 Unfortunately, the 
Communist Party has been seen as progressive by those who believe=
 that violence 
is a necessary means to societal advancement. 
This acceptance of violence has to be viewed through the=
 Communist Party=92s 
second inherited character: the employment of deception and lies.=
 
=93Since a young age, we have thought of the US as a lovable=
 country. We believe 
this is partly due to the fact that the US has never occupied=
 another country, 
nor has it launched any attacks on China. More fundamentally, the=
 Chinese people 
hold good impressions of the US based on its democratic and=
 open-minded 
character.=94 
This excerpt came from an editorial published on July 4th, 1947=
 in the CCP=92s 
official newspaper Xinhua Ribao, A mere three years later, the=
 CCP sent soldiers 
to fight American troops in North Korea, painting the Americans=
 as the most evil 
imperialists in the world. Every Chinese from mainland China=
 would be surprised 
to read this editorial written over 50 years ago. The CCP has=
 banned all 
publications quoting similar early passages. 
Since coming to power, the CCP has employed lies in its=
 elimination of 
counter-revolutionaries, the =93cooperation=94 of public and private=
 enterprises, 
the anti-rightist movement, the Cultural Revolution, the=
 Tiananmen Square 
massacre, and most recently, the persecution of Falun Gong. The=
 most infamous 
instance was the persecution of intellectuals in 1957. The CCP=
 called on the 
intellectuals to offer their opinions, but then persecuted them=
 as =93rightists,=94 
using their own speeches as evidence of their =93crimes.=94 When some=
 criticized the 
persecution as a conspiracy, or =93plot in the dark,=94 Mao claimed=
 publicly: =93That 
is not a plot in the dark, but a stratagem in the open.=94 
Deception and lies have played a very important role in the CCP=92s=
 gaining and 
maintaining control. China enjoys the longest and most complete=
 history in the 
world, and the Chinese, especially Chinese intellectuals, have=
 long held a 
belief in using history to assess current reality and even to=
 achieve personal 
spiritual improvement. To make history serve the current regime,=
 the CCP has 
made a practice of altering and concealing historical truth. The=
 CCP in its 
propaganda and publications has rewritten history for periods=
 from as early as 
the Spring and Autumn period (770-476 BC) and the Warring States=
 period (475-221 
BC) to as recently as the Cultural Revolution. Such historical=
 alterations have 
continued for the more than 50 years since 1949, and all efforts=
 to restore 
historical truth have been blocked by the CCP. 
When violence becomes too weak to sustain control, the CCP=
 resorts to deception 
and lies, which serve to justify and mask the rule by violence. 
We must admit that deception and lies were not invented by the=
 Communist Party, 
but are an age-old indecency that the Communist Party has=
 utilized without 
shame. The CCP promised land to the peasants, factories to the=
 workers, freedom 
and democracy to the intellectuals, and peace to all. None of=
 these promises has 
been realized. One generation of the Chinese died deceived and=
 another 
generation continues to be cheated. This is the biggest sorrow of=
 the Chinese 
people, the most unfortunate aspect of the Chinese nation. 
III. Ever-changing Principles 
The Communist Party typically alters its principles frequently.=
 Since its 
establishment, the CCP has held 16 national representative=
 meetings and modified 
the Party bylaws 16 times. In over five decades of control, the=
 CCP has made 
five major modifications to the country=92s Constitution. 
The ideal of the Communist Party is social equality leading to a=
 communist 
society. However, communist-controlled China has experienced=
 rapidly expanding 
economic inequalities. Many CCP members have become rich, while=
 millions of 
Chinese citizens are mired in poverty. 
The guiding theories of the CCP have evolved from Marxism to=
 Maoism, now 
including Deng=92s thoughts and Jiang=92s =93Three Represents.=94 Marxism=
 and Maoism are 
not at all compatible with Deng=92s and Jiang=92s ideologies- they=
 are opposite to 
them. The hodgepodge of communist theories employed by the CCP is=
 indeed a 
rarity in human history. 
The Communist Party=92s evolving principles have largely=
 contradicted one another. 
From the idea of a global integration transcending the=
 nation-state to today=92s 
extreme nationalism, from eliminating all private ownership and=
 all exploitative 
classes to today=92s notion of promoting capitalists to join the=
 party, 
yesterday=92s principles have become reversed in today=92s politics,=
 with further 
change expected tomorrow. No matter how often the CCP changes its=
 principles, 
the goal remains clear: gaining and maintaining power, and=
 sustaining absolute 
control of the society. 
In the history of the CCP, there have been more than ten=
 movements that are 
=93life and death=94 struggles. In reality, all of these struggles=
 have coincided 
with the transfer of power following changes of basic Party=
 principles. 
Every change in principles has come from an inevitable crisis=
 faced by the CCP, 
threatening its legitimacy and survival. Whether it be=
 collaborating with the 
Kuomintang Party, pro-US foreign policy, economic reform and=
 market expansion, 
or promoting nationalism=97each of these decisions occurred at a=
 moment of crisis, 
and all had to do with the solidifying of power. Every cycle of a=
 group 
suffering persecution followed by reversal of that persecution=
 has been 
connected with changes in the basic principles of the CCP. 
A western proverb has it that truths are sustainable and lies=
 mutable. There is 
wisdom in this saying. 
IV. How Party Nature Takes the Place of Human Nature 
The CCP is a Leninist authoritarian regime. Since the inception=
 of the party, 
three basic lines have been established, i.e., the political=
 line, the 
intellectual line, and the organization line. The political line=
 refers to 
setting up goals. The intellectual line refers to the Communist=
 Party=92s 
philosophical foundation. The organization line refers to how the=
 goals are 
achieved. Both CCP members and those ruled by the CCP first and=
 foremost receive 
commands; they are required to obey unconditionally. This is the=
 content of the 
organization line. 
In China, most people know about the double personalities of CCP=
 members. In 
private settings, CCP members are ordinary human beings with=
 feelings of 
happiness, anger, sorrow and joy. They possess ordinary human=
 beings=92 merits and 
shortcomings. They may be parents, husbands, wives, or friends.=
 But placed above 
human nature and feelings is the Party nature, which, according=
 to the 
requirements of the Communist Party, transcends humanity. Thus,=
 humanity becomes 
relative and changeable, while Party nature becomes absolute,=
 beyond any doubt 
or challenge. 
During the Cultural Revolution, fathers and sons tortured each=
 other, husbands 
and wives struggled with each other, students and teachers=
 reported on each 
other, and mothers and daughters treated each other as enemies.=
 Party nature 
motivated the conflicts and hatred. During the early period of=
 CCP rule, some 
high-ranking CCP officials were helpless as their family members=
 were labeled as 
class enemies. This, again, was driven by Party nature. 
The power of the Party nature over the individual results from=
 the CCP=92s 
life-long course of indoctrination. This training starts in=
 kindergarten, where 
party-sanctioned answers to questions are rewarded, answers that=
 do not comply 
with common sense or a child=92s human nature. From primary school=
 to college, 
students receive political education that follows the principles=
 of the 
Communist Party. Non-conformers are not allowed to pass and=
 graduate. 
A Party member must remain consistent with the Party line when=
 speaking 
publicly, no matter how he feels privately. The organizational=
 structure of the 
CCP is a gigantic pyramid, with the central power on top=
 controlling the entire 
hierarchy. This unique structure is one of the most important=
 features of the 
CCP regime, one that helps produce absolute conformity. 
Today, the CCP has degenerated into a political entity struggling=
 to maintain 
self-interest. It no longer pursues any of the lofty goals of=
 communism. 
However, the organizational structure of communism remains, and=
 its demand for 
unconditional conformity has not changed. This party, situating=
 itself above 
humanity and human nature, removes any organizations or persons=
 deemed 
detrimental to its own power, be it ordinary citizens or=
 high-ranking CCP 
officials. 
V. An Evil Specter Opposes Nature and Human Nature 
Unlike the communist regime, non-communist societies, even those=
 suffering under 
rigid totalitarian rule and a dictatorship, often allow some=
 degree of 
self-organization and self-determination. Ancient Chinese society=
 was in fact 
ruled according to a binary structure. In rural regions clans=
 were the center of 
an independent social organization, while urban areas were=
 organized around the 
guild. The top-down government did not extend below the county=
 level. 
The Nazi regime, whose cruelty equals that of the Communist=
 Party, still allowed 
rights to private property. The communist regimes eradicated any=
 forms of social 
organization independent of the Party, replacing them with highly=
 centralized 
power structures. 
If bottom-up social structures that allow for the=
 self-determination of the 
individual or the group occur naturally, then the communist=
 regime is 
anti-nature in its essence. 
The Communist Party does not hold universal standards for human=
 nature. The 
concepts of good and evil, as well as all laws and rules, are=
 arbitrarily 
manipulated. Communists do not allow murder, except for those=
 categorized as 
enemies by the Communist Party. Filial piety is welcomed, except=
 for those 
parents deemed class enemies. Benevolence, righteousness,=
 propriety, wisdom, and 
faithfulness are all good, but not applicable when the Party is=
 not willing or 
doesn=92t want to consider these traditional virtues. The Communist=
 Party is built 
on principles that oppose human nature. 
Non-communist societies generally consider humanity=92s dual nature=
 of good and 
evil; they rely on fixed social contracts to maintain a balance=
 in society. In 
communist societies, however, the very concept of human nature is=
 denied, and 
neither good nor evil is acknowledged. Eliminating the concepts=
 of good and 
evil, according to Marx, serves to completely overthrow the=
 superstructure of 
the old society. 
The Communist Party does not believe in God, nor does it even=
 respect physical 
nature. =93Battle with heaven, fight with the earth, struggle=
 against human beings 
=97 life thus lived is full of joy.=94 This was the motto of the CCP=
 during the 
Cultural Revolution. Great suffering was inflicted on the Chinese=
 people and the 
land. 
The Chinese traditionally believe in the unity of heaven and=
 human beings. Laozi 
said in Dao de Jing, "Humans follow the earth, the earth follows=
 heaven, heaven 
follows the Dao, and the Dao follows what is natural." Human=
 beings and nature 
exist within a harmonious relationship in the continuous cosmos.=
 
In the Communist Manifesto, Marx proclaimed that =93In 1848, a=
 specter is haunting 
Europe- the specter of Communism.=94 Over a century later, the=
 Communist Party has 
revealed itself indeed to be an evil specter -against heaven, the=
 earth, and 
human beings. It opposes the nature of the universe. 
VI. Some Features of Evil Possession 
The Communist Party=92s organs themselves never participate in=
 productive or 
creative activities. Once they grasp power, they attach=
 themselves to the 
people, controlling and manipulating them. They extend their=
 power down to the 
most basic unit of society for fear of losing control. They=
 monopolize the 
resources of production and extract wealth from the society. 
In China, the CCP extends everywhere and controls everything, but=
 nobody has 
seen the CCP=92s accounting records, only accounting records for=
 the state, local 
governments, and enterprises. From the central government to the=
 village 
committees in rural areas, the municipal officials are always=
 ranked lower than 
the communist cadres. The expenditures of the Party are supplied=
 by the 
municipal units and accounted for in the municipal system. 
The organization of the CCP gives form to evil. The CCP attaches=
 to every tiny 
unit and penetrates deeply into every cell of the Chinese=
 society, thereby 
controlling the Chinese people and draining their energy.

This peculiar structure of evil possession has existed in human=
 history in the 
past, either partially or temporarily. Never has it operated for=
 so long and 
controlled a society so completely as under the rule of the=
 Communist Party. 
For this reason, Chinese farmers live in poverty and drudgery.=
 They have to 
support the traditional municipal officials as well as the many=
 communist 
cadres. 
For this reason, Chinese workers are threatened by unemployment.=
 The possessing 
CCP has been extracting funds from their factories for many=
 years. 
For this reason, Chinese intellectuals find it so difficult to=
 gain intellectual 
freedom. In addition to their administrators, there are CCP=
 shadows lingering 
everywhere, doing nothing but monitoring people. 
According to modern political science, power comes from three=
 main sources: 
force, wealth, and knowledge. The Communist Party has never=
 hesitated to use 
violence to rob people of their property. More importantly, they=
 have deprived 
people of their freedoms of speech and of the press. The CCP=92s=
 evil possession 
controls society so tightly that it can hardly be compared to any=
 other regime 
in the world. 
VII. Getting Rid of the CCP=92s Control 
All things under heaven experience a life cycle of birth,=
 maturity, decay, and 
death. 
Since Marx revealed the haunting by the communist specter more=
 than a century 
ago, the Communist Party spread around the world like an=
 epidemic, killing 
hundreds of millions of lives and taking away property and=
 freedom. 
The basic tenet of the Communist Party is to take away all=
 private property so 
as to eliminate the exploitative class. Private property is the=
 basis of all 
social rights, and often carries national culture. People who are=
 robbed of 
private property also lose the freedom of mind and spirit. They=
 may further lose 
the freedom to acquire social and political rights. 
Facing a crisis of survival, the CCP was forced to reform China=92s=
 economy in the 
1980s. Some of the rights to private property were restored to=
 the people. This 
created a hole in the massive CCP machine of precise control.=
 This hole has 
become enlarged as the CCP=92s members strive to accumulate their=
 private 
fortunes. 
The CCP parasite, supported by force, deception and the frequent=
 change of 
principles, has now shown signs of decay, nervous at every slight=
 disturbance. 
It attempts to survive by accumulating more wealth and tightening=
 control, but 
these actions only serve to intensify the crisis. 
Today=92s China appears prosperous, but social conflicts have been=
 built up to a 
level never seen before. Using political techniques from the=
 past, the CCP may 
attempt some sort of retreat, reversing its previous persecution=
 of the 
Tiananmen Square democratic movement, or of Falun Gong, and=
 making another group 
its chosen enemy, thereby continuing to exercise the power of=
 terror. 
Facing challenges over the past one hundred years, the Chinese=
 nation has 
responded by importing weapons, reforming its systems, and=
 enacting extreme and 
violent revolutions. Countless lives have been lost, and the=
 Chinese traditional 
culture has been abandoned. It appears that the responses have=
 failed. When 
agitation and anxiety occupied the Chinese mind, the CCP took the=
 opportunity to 
enter the scene, and has controlled this ancient civilization=
 ever since. 
In future challenges, the Chinese people will inevitably have to=
 choose again. 
No matter how the choice is made, every Chinese citizen must=
 understand that any 
lingering hope in the CCP will only worsen the damage done to the=
 Chinese nation 
and inject new energy into the possessing CCP. 
We must abandon all illusions and make our own observations and=
 decisions. Only 
then can we rid ourselves of the nightmarish control by the CCP=
 over the last 50 
years. In the name of a free nation, we can reestablish the=
 Chinese civilization 
based on respect for human nature and compassion for all.


Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 2


The Beginnings of the Chinese Communist Party
Foreword
According to the book Explaining Simple and Analyzing Compound=
 Characters 
(Shuowen Jiezi) written by Xu Shen (d. 147 AD), the traditional=
 Chinese 
character Dang, meaning =93party=94 or =93gang,=94 consists of two=
 radicals that 
correspond to =93promote or advocate=94 and =93dark or black=94=
 respectively. Putting 
the two radicals together, the character means =93promoting=
 darkness.=94 =93Party=94 or 
=93party member=94 (which can also be interpreted as =93gang=94 or =93gang=
 member=94) 
carries a derogatory meaning. Confucius said, =93I heard that a=
 noble man would 
not join a gang (party).=94 In the Analects (Lunyu), Confucius=92=
 interpretation of 
this character explains that people who help one another conceal=
 their crimes 
and do bad things are said to be forming a gang (party). It is a=
 synonym for 
=93gang of scoundrels=94 and is associated with the implication of=
 ganging up for 
selfish purposes. 
Why did the Communist Party emerge and eventually seize power in=
 modern China? 
The Chinese Communist Party (CCP) has constantly instilled into=
 the Chinese 
people=92s minds that history has chosen the CCP, that the people=
 have chosen the 
CCP, and that =93without the CCP there would be no new China.=94 
Did the Chinese people choose the Communist Party of their own=
 initiative? Or, 
did the Communist Party force its selfish interests and its views=
 upon the 
Chinese people? We must find answers from history. 
From the late Qing Dynasty to the early years of the Republic=
 period 
(1911-1949), China experienced tremendous external shocks and=
 extensive attempts 
at internal reform. Chinese society was in painful turmoil. Many=
 intellectuals 
and people with lofty ideals wanted to save the country and its=
 people, but in 
the midst of national crisis and chaos, their sense of anxiety=
 grew, leading 
first to disappointment and then complete despair. Like people=
 who turn to any 
available doctor in times of illness, they looked outside China=
 for their 
solutions. When the British and French styles failed, they=
 switched to the 
Russian method. Anxious to succeed, they did not hesitate to=
 prescribe the most 
extreme remedy for the illness, in the hope that China would=
 quickly become 
strong. 
The May Fourth movement of 1919 was a thorough reflection of this=
 despair. Some 
people advocated anarchism; others proposed to overthrow the=
 doctrines of 
Confucius, and still others suggested bringing in foreign=
 culture. In short, 
they rejected Chinese traditional culture and opposed the=
 Confucian doctrine of 
the middle way. Eager to take a shortcut, they advocated the=
 destruction of 
everything traditional. On the one hand the radical members among=
 them did not 
have a way to serve the country, and on the other hand they=
 believed firmly in 
their own ideals. They felt the world was hopeless, believing=
 that only by 
themselves could they find the correct approach to China=92s future=
 development. 
They were passionate for revolution and violence. 
Different experiences led to different theories, principles and=
 paths among 
various groups. Eventually a group of people met Communist Party=
 representatives 
from the Soviet Union. The idea of "using violent revolution to=
 seize political 
power," lifted from the theory of Marxism-Leninism, appealed to=
 their anxious 
minds and conformed to their desire to save the country and its=
 people. Hence, 
they introduced Communism, a completely foreign concept, into=
 China. Altogether 
13 representatives attended the first CCP Congress. Later, some=
 of them died, 
some ran away, some worked for the occupying Japanese force and=
 became traitors, 
and some quit the CCP to join the Kuomintang (the Nationalist=
 Party, hereafter 
referred to as KMT). By 1949 when the CCP came to power, only Mao=
 Zedong (also 
spelled Mao Tse Tung) and Dong Biwu still remained of the=
 original 13 Party 
members. It is unclear whether the founders of the CCP were aware=
 at the time 
that the =93deity=94 they had introduced from the Soviet Union was in=
 reality an 
evil specter, and the remedy they sought for strengthening the=
 nation was 
actually a deadly poison. 
The All-Russian Communist Party (Bolshevik) (later known as the=
 Communist Party 
of the Soviet Union), having just won its revolution, was=
 obsessed with 
ambitions for China. In 1920, the Soviet Union established the=
 Far Eastern 
Bureau in Siberia, a branch of the Third Communist International,=
 or the 
Comintern. It was responsible for managing the establishment of a=
 Communist 
party in China and other countries. Soon after its establishment,=
 the bureau=92s 
deputy manager Grigori Voitinsky arrived in Beijing and contacted=
 the Communist 
vanguard Li Dazhao. Li arranged for Voitinsky to meet with=
 another Communist 
leader, Chen Duxiu, in Shanghai. In August of 1920, Voitinsky,=
 Chen Duxiu, Li 
Hanjun, Shen Xuanlu, Yu Xiusong, Shi Cuntong and others began to=
 prepare for the 
establishment of the CCP. 
In June of 1921, Zhang Tailei arrived at Irkutsk in Siberia,=
 whereupon he 
submitted a proposal to the Far Eastern Bureau proposing to=
 establish the CCP as 
a branch of the Comintern. On July 23, 1921, under the help of=
 Nikolsky and 
Maring from the Far East Bureau, the CCP was officially formed. 
The Communist movement was then introduced to China as an=
 experiment, and ever 
since, the CCP has set itself above all, conquering all in its=
 path, thereby 
bringing endless catastrophe to China. 
******************
I. The CCP Grew by Steadily Accumulating Wickedness 
It is not an easy task to introduce a foreign specter such as the=
 Communist 
Party, one that is totally incompatible with the Chinese=
 tradition, into China, 
a country with a history of 5,000 years of civilization.=
 Throughout the history 
of the CCP, from its establishment to its gaining and maintaining=
 political 
power, it has gradually become increasingly wicked. In this=
 development the CCP 
has made use of the nine inherited character traits that the=
 Communist specter 
brought with it: evil, deceit, incitement, unleashing the scum of=
 society, 
espionage, robbery, fighting, elimination, and control.=
 Responding to continuous 
crises, the CCP has further consolidated and strengthened the=
 means and extent 
to which these malignant characteristics have been playing out. 
First Inherited Trait: Evil=97Putting on the Evil Form of=
 Marxism-Leninism 
Marxism initially attracted the Chinese Communists with its=
 declaration to =93use 
violent revolution to destroy the old state apparatus and to=
 establish a 
proletariat dictatorship.=94 This is precisely the root of evil in=
 Marxism and 
Leninism. 
Marxist materialism is predicated on the narrow economic concepts=
 of forces of 
production, production relations, and surplus value. During the=
 early, 
underdeveloped stages of capitalism, Marx made a shortsighted=
 prediction that 
capitalism would die and the proletariat would win, which has now=
 been proven 
wrong. Marxist-Leninist violent revolution and proletarian=
 dictatorship promote 
power-politics and proletarian domination. The Communist=
 Manifesto related the 
Communist Party's historical and philosophical basis to class=
 conflict and 
struggle. The proletariat broke free from traditional morals and=
 social 
relations for the sake of seizing power. Upon their first=
 appearance, the 
doctrines of Communism are set in opposition to all tradition. 
Human nature universally repels violence. Violence makes people=
 ruthless and 
tyrannical. Thus, in all places and all times humanity has=
 fundamentally 
rejected the premises of the Communist Party=92s theory of=
 violence, a theory that 
has no antecedent in any former systems of thought, philosophy,=
 or tradition. 
The Communist system of terror fell upon the earth as if from=
 nowhere. 
The CCP=92s ideology is built on the premise that humans can=
 conquer nature and 
transform the world. The Communist Party attracted many people=
 with its ideals 
of "emancipating all mankind=94 and =93world unity.=94 The CCP deceived=
 many people, 
especially those who were concerned about the human condition and=
 were eager to 
make their own mark in society. Thereafter, these people forgot=
 that there is a 
heaven above. Inspired by the beautiful yet misguided notion of=
 =93building heaven 
on earth,=94 they despised traditions and looked down upon the=
 lives of others, 
which in turn degraded themselves. They did all of this in an=
 attempt to provide 
the CCP with praiseworthy service and gain honor. 
The Communist Party presented the fantasy of a =93Communist=
 paradise=94 as the 
truth, and aroused people=92s enthusiasm to fight for it: =93For=
 reason thunders new 
creation, `Tis a better world in birth.=94 [1] Employing such an=
 absolute and 
incredible idea, the CCP severed the connections between humanity=
 and heaven, 
and cut the lifeline that connects the Chinese people to their=
 ancestors and 
national traditions. By summoning people to give their lives for=
 Communism, the 
CCP strengthened its ability to do harm. 
Second Inherited Trait: Deceit=97Lying in Order to Confound Good=
 and Bad 
Evil must lie. To take advantage of the working class, the CCP=
 conferred upon it 
the titles of =93the most advanced class,=94 =93selfless class,=94=
 =93leading class,=94 and 
=93pioneers of the proletarian revolution.=94 When the Communist=
 Party needed the 
peasants, it promised =93land to the tiller.=94 Mao applauded the=
 peasants, saying, 
=93Without the poor peasants there would be no revolution; to deny=
 their role is 
to deny the revolution.=94[2] When the Communist Party needed help=
 from the 
capitalist class, it called them =93fellow travelers in the=
 proletarian 
revolution=94 and promised them =93democratic republicanism.=94 When=
 the Communist 
Party was almost exterminated by the KMT, it appealed loudly,=
 =93Chinese do not 
fight Chinese.=94 Yet what happened? As soon as the anti-Japanese=
 war was over, 
the CCP turned full force against the KMT and overthrew its=
 government. 
Similarly, the CCP eliminated the capitalist class shortly after=
 taking control 
of China, and in the end transformed the peasants and workers=
 into a penniless 
proletariat. 
The notion of a united front is a typical example of the lies the=
 CCP tells. In 
order to win the civil war against the KMT, the CCP, departing=
 from its usual 
tactics, adopted a =93policy of temporary unification=94 with its=
 class enemies, 
including landlords and rich farmers. On July 20, 1947, Mao=
 Zedong announced 
that =93Except for a few reactionary elements, we should adopt a=
 more relaxed 
attitude towards the landlord class=85in order to reduce hostile=
 elements.=94 After 
the CCP gained power, however, the landlords and rich farmers did=
 not escape 
genocide. 
Saying one thing and doing another is normal for the Communist=
 Party. When the 
CCP needed to use the KMT, it argued that the two sides =93strive=
 for long-term 
coexistence, exercise mutual supervision, be sincere with each=
 other, and share 
honor and disgrace.=94 After seizing power in 1949, however, the=
 CCP eliminated 
everyone who spoke up for democracy, labeling them anti-party=
 rightists. Anybody 
who disagreed with or refused to conform to the Party=92s concepts,=
 words, deeds, 
or organization was eliminated. Marx, Lenin and the CCP leaders=
 have all held 
that the Communist Party's political power would not be shared=
 with any other 
individuals or groups. From the very beginning, Communism clearly=
 carried within 
it the gene of dictatorship. It is despotic; the CCP has never=
 coexisted with 
any other political parties or groups in a sincere manner. Even=
 during the 
so-called =93relaxed=94 period, the CCP=92s coexistence with others was=
 at most a 
choreographed performance. 
History tells us not to believe in any promises the CCP makes,=
 nor to trust that 
any of the CCP=92s commitments will be fulfilled. To believe the=
 words of the 
Communist Party could easily cost one his or her life. 
Third Inherited Trait: Incitement=97Stirring up Hatred and Inciting=
 Struggle among 
the Masses 
Deceit often serves to incite hatred. Struggle relies on hatred.=
 Where hatred 
does not exist, it can be created. 
The deep-rooted patriarchal clan system in the Chinese=
 countryside served as a 
fundamental barrier to the Communist Party=92s establishment of=
 political power. 
The rural society was initially harmonious, and the relationship=
 between the 
landowners and tenants was not entirely confrontational. The=
 landowners managed 
and rented out land to peasants, who then relied on the land for=
 survival. In 
other words, the landowners offered the farmers a means to=
 survive, and in 
return the farmers supported the landowners. 
This somewhat mutually dependent relationship was twisted by the=
 CCP into 
extreme class antagonism and class exploitation. Harmony was=
 turned into 
hostility, hatred, and struggle. The reasonable was made to be=
 unreasonable, 
order was made to be chaos, and republicanism made to be=
 despotism. The 
Communist Party encouraged the denial of private property, murder=
 for profit, 
and the slaughter of landlords, rich farmers and their families.=
 Many peasants 
were not willing to take the property of others. Some returned at=
 night the 
property they took from the landlords during the day, but they=
 were criticized 
by CCP work teams in rural regions as having =93low class=
 consciousness.=94

To incite class hatred, the CCP reduced the Chinese theater to a=
 propaganda 
tool. A well-known story of class oppression, the White-Haired=
 Girl, was 
originally about a female immortal and had nothing to do with=
 class conflicts. 
Under the pens of the military writers, however, it was=
 transformed into a 
=93modern=94 drama, opera, and ballet used to incite class hatred. 
Inciting the masses to struggle against each other is a classic=
 trick of the 
CCP. The CCP created the 95:5 formula of class assignment: 95=
 percent of the 
population was assigned to various classes that could be won=
 over, while the 
remaining 5 percent was designated as class enemies. People=
 within the 95 
percent were safe, but those within the 5 percent were=
 =93struggled=94 against. Out 
of fear and to protect themselves, the people strived to be=
 included in the 95 
percent. This resulted in many cases in which people brought harm=
 to others, 
even adding insult to injury. The CCP has, through the use of=
 incitement in many 
of its political movements, perfected this technique. 
Fourth Inherited Trait: Unleashing the Scum of Society=97Hoodlums=
 and Social Scum 
Form the Ranks of the CCP 
Unleashing the scum of society leads to evil, and evil must=
 utilize the scum of 
society. Communist revolutions have often made use of the=
 rebellion of hoodlums 
and social scum. The =93Paris Commune,=94 for example, actually=
 involved homicide, 
arson, and violence led by social scum. Even Marx looked down=
 upon the =93lumpen 
proletariat.=94 [3] In the Communist Manifesto, Marx said, =93The=
 =91dangerous class,=92 
the social scum, that passively rotting mass thrown off by the=
 lowest layers of 
the old society, may, here and there, be swept into the movement=
 by a 
proletarian revolution; its conditions of life, however, prepare=
 it far more for 
the part of a bribed tool of reactionary intrigue.=94 Peasants, on=
 the other hand, 
were considered by Marx and Engels to be unqualified to be any=
 social class 
because of their so-called fragmentation and ignorance. 
The CCP developed further the dark side of Marx's theory. Mao=
 Zedong said, =93The 
social scum and hoodlums have always been spurned by the society,=
 but they are 
actually the bravest, the most thorough and firmest in the=
 revolution in the 
rural areas.=94[4] The lumpen proletariat enhanced the violent=
 nature of the CCP. 
The word =93revolution=94 in Chinese literally means =93taking lives,=94=
 which sounds 
horrific and disastrous to all good people. However, the party=
 managed to imbue 
=93revolution=94 with positive meaning. Similarly, in a debate over=
 the term =93lumpen 
proletariat=94 during the Cultural Revolution, the CCP felt that=
 =93lumpen=94 did not 
sound good, and so the CCP replaced it with =93proletariat=94 simply.=
 
Another behavior of the scum of society is to play the rascal.=
 When criticized 
for being dictators, Party officials would reveal their tendency=
 to bully and 
shamelessly pronounce something along the lines of, =93You are=
 right, that is 
precisely what we are doing. The Chinese experience accumulated=
 through the past 
decades requires that we exercise this power of democratic=
 dictatorship. We call 
it the =91people's democratic dictatorship.=92=94 
Fifth Inherited Trait: Espionage=97Infiltrate, Deceive, Betray 
In addition to cheating, inciting violence, and employing the=
 scum of society, 
the technique of espionage and sowing dissension was also used.=
 The CCP was 
skillful in infiltration. Decades ago, the =93top three=94=
 outstanding undercover 
agents of the CCP, Qian Zhuangfei, Li Kenong and Hu Beifeng, were=
 in fact 
working for Chen Geng, the manager of the Number 2 Spy Branch of=
 the Central 
Committee of the CCP. When Qian Zhuangfei was working as a=
 confidential 
secretary and trusted subordinate of Xu Enzeng, the director of=
 the 
Investigation Office of the KMT, he used the letterhead of the=
 KMT=92s 
Organization Department to write two letters containing the=
 secret information 
of the KMT=92s first and second strategic plans to have Jiangxi=
 province encircled 
by the KMT troops, and had them hand delivered to Zhou Enlai=
 (also spelled as 
Chou En-lai) [5] by Li Kenong. In April 1930, a special=
 double-agent 
organization funded by the Central Investigation Branch of the=
 KMT was set up in 
the Northeast region of China. On the surface, it belonged to the=
 KMT and was 
managed by Qian Zhuangfei, but behind the scenes it was=
 controlled by the CCP 
and led by Chen Geng. 
Li Kenong joined KMT=92s Armed Force Headquarters as a=
 cryptographer. Li was the 
one that decoded the urgent message pertaining to the arrest and=
 revolt of Gu 
Shunzhang [6], a CCP Security Bureau Director. Qian Zhuangfei=
 immediately sent 
the decoded message to Zhou Enlai, thereby keeping the whole lot=
 of spies from 
being caught in a dragnet. 

Yang Dengying was a pro-Communist special representative for the=
 KMT=92s Central 
Investigation Office stationed in Shanghai. The CCP let him=
 arrest and execute 
those who the CCP considered unreliable. A senior officer from=
 Henan Province 
once offended a party cadre, and his own people pulled some=
 strings to put him 
in the KMT's jail for several years. 
During the Liberation War [7], the CCP managed to plant a secret=
 agent whom 
Chiang Kai-shek (also called Jiang Jieshi) [8] kept in close=
 confidence. Liu 
Pei, Lieutenant General and the Deputy Minister of the Department=
 of Defense was 
in charge of dispatching the KMT army. Liu was in fact an=
 undercover agent for 
the CCP. Before the KMT army found out about their next=
 assignment, the 
information about the planned location of the army=92s deployment=
 had already 
reached Yan=92an, headquarter of the CCP. The Communist Party would=
 come up with a 
plan of defense accordingly. Xiong Xianghui, a secretary and=
 trusted subordinate 
of Hu Zongnan [9], revealed Hu=92s plan to invade Yan=92an to Zhou=
 Enlai. When Hu 
Zongnan and his forces reached Yan=92an, it was deserted. Zhou=
 Enlai once said, 
=93Chairman Mao knew the military orders issued by Chiang Kai-shek=
 before they 
ever made it to Chiang=92s army commander.=94 
Sixth Inherited Trait: Robbery=97Plundering by Tricks or Violence=
 Becomes a =93New 
Order=94 
When the CCP pulled the Red Army together to establish its rule=
 through military 
force, they needed money for arms and ammunition, food and=
 clothes. The CCP 
resorted to =93fund raising=94 mainly in the form of suppressing the=
 local tyrants 
and robbing banks, behaving just like bandits. Soon these =93fund=
 raising=94 
missions became one of the major tasks of the Red Army. For=
 example, in a 
mission led by Li Xiannian, one of the CCP=92s senior leaders, the=
 Red Army 
kidnapped the richest families in county seats in the area of=
 western Hubei 
province. They did not just kidnap one single person, but one=
 from every rich 
family in the clan. Those kidnapped were kept alive to be=
 ransomed back to their 
families for continued monetary support of the army. It was not=
 until either the 
Red Army was satisfied or the kidnapped families were completely=
 drained of 
resources that the hostages were sent home, many at their last=
 gasp. Some had 
been terrorized so badly that they died before they could return.=
 
Through =93cracking down on the local tyrants and confiscating=
 their lands,=94 the 
CCP extended the tricks and violence of their plunder to the=
 whole society, 
replacing tradition with =93the new order.=94 The Communist Party has=
 committed all 
manner of ill deeds, large and small, while it has done no good=
 at all. It 
offers small favors to everyone in order to incite some to=
 denounce others. As a 
result, compassion and virtue disappear completely, and are=
 replaced with strife 
and killing. The =93communist utopia=94 is actually a euphemism for=
 violent plunder. 

Seventh Inherited Trait: Fighting=97Destroys the National System,=
 Traditional 
Ranks and Orders 
Deceit, incitement, unleashing social scum, and espionage are all=
 for the 
purpose of robbing and fighting. Communist philosophy promotes=
 fighting. The 
Communist revolution was absolutely not just some disorganized=
 beating, smashing 
and robbing. The Party said =93The main targets of peasants=92 attack=
 are local 
tyrants, the evil gentry and lawless landlords, but in passing=
 they also struck 
out against all kinds of patriarchal ideas and institutions,=
 against the corrupt 
officials in the cities and against the bad practices and customs=
 in the rural 
areas.=94 [4] An organized effort was launched to destroy the=
 entire traditional 
system and the customs of the countryside. 
Communist fighting also includes armed forces and armed struggle.=
 =93A revolution 
is not a dinner party, or writing an essay, or painting a=
 picture, or doing 
embroidery; it cannot be so refined, so leisurely and gentle, so=
 temperate, 
kind, courteous, restrained and magnanimous. A revolution is an=
 insurrection, an 
act of violence by which one class overthrows another.=94[4]=
 Fighting is 
inevitable when attempting to seize state power by force. A few=
 decades later, 
the CCP used the same characteristic of fighting to =93educate=94 the=
 next 
generation during the Great Cultural Revolution. 
Eighth Inherited Trait: Elimination=97Establishes a Complete=
 Ideology of Genocide 
Communism has done many things with absolute cruelty. The CCP=
 promised the 
intellectuals a =93heaven on earth.=94 Later it labeled them=
 =93rightist=94 and put them 
into the infamous ninth category [10] of persecuted people,=
 alongside landlords 
and spies. It deprived capitalists of their property,=
 exterminated the wealthy 
landlord class, destroyed rank and order in the countryside, took=
 authority away 
from local figures, kidnapped and extorted bribes from the richer=
 people, 
brainwashed war prisoners, =93reformed=94 industrialists and=
 capitalists, 
infiltrated the KMT and disintegrated it, split from the=
 Communist International 
and betrayed it, cleaned out all dissidents through successive=
 political 
movements after it came to power in 1949, and threatened its own=
 members with 
coercion. 
The above-mentioned occurrences were all based on the CCP=92s=
 theory of genocide. 
Its every political movement in the past was a campaign of terror=
 with genocidal 
intent. The CCP started to build its theoretical system of=
 genocide at its early 
stage as a composite of its theories on class, revolution,=
 struggle, violence, 
dictatorship, movements, and political parties. It encompasses=
 all of the 
experiences it has embraced and accumulated through its various=
 genocidal 
practices. 
The essential expression of CCP genocide is the extermination of=
 conscience and 
independent thought. In this way a =91reign by terror=92 serves the=
 fundamental 
interests of the CCP. The CCP will not only eliminate you if you=
 are against it, 
but it may also destroy you even if you are for it. It will=
 eliminate whomever 
it deems should be eliminated. Consequently, everyone lives in=
 the shadow of 
terror and fears the CCP. 
Ninth Inherited Trait: Control =96 The Use of Party Nature to=
 Control the Entire 
Party, and Subsequently the Rest of Society 
All of the inherited characteristics aim to achieve a single=
 goal: to control 
the populace through the use of terror. Through its evil actions,=
 the CCP has 
proved itself to be the natural enemy of all existing social=
 forces. Since its 
inception, the CCP has struggled through one crisis after=
 another, among which 
the crisis of survival has been the most critical. The CCP exists=
 in a state of 
perpetual fear for its survival. Its sole purpose has been to=
 maintain its own 
existence and power=97its own highest benefit. To supplement its=
 declining power 
the CCP is forced to update its superficial elements on a regular=
 basis. The 
Party=92s benefit is not that of any single Party member or of any=
 individual. 
Rather, it is the benefit of the Party as a collective entity, as=
 a whole. The 
collective identity of the CCP overrides any sense of the=
 individual. 
=93Party nature=94 has been the most vicious characteristic of this=
 evil specter. 
Party nature overwhelms human nature so completely that the=
 Chinese people are 
no longer free to speak or act. For instance, Zhou Enlai and Sun=
 Bingwen were 
once comrades. After Sun Bingwen died, Zhou Enlai took his=
 daughter, Sun Weishi, 
as his adopted daughter. During the Great Cultural Revolution,=
 Sun Weishi was 
reprimanded. She later died in custody from a long nail driven=
 into the head. 
Her arrest warrant had been signed by her stepfather, Zhou Enlai.=
 
One of the early leaders of the CCP was Ren Bishi, who was in=
 charge of opium 
sales during the anti-Japanese war. Opium was a symbol of foreign=
 invasion at 
that time, as the British used opium imports to China to drain=
 Chinese economy 
and turn Chinese people into addicts. Despite the strong national=
 sentiment 
against opium, Ren dared to plant opium in a large area, risking=
 universal 
condemnation. Due to the sensitive and illegal nature of the=
 opium dealings, the 
CCP used the word =93soap=94 as a code-word for opium. The CCP used=
 the revenue from 
the illicit drug trade with bordering countries to fund its=
 existence. At the 
Centenary of the Birth of Ren, one of the new generation of=
 Chinese leaders 
highly praised Ren=92s aptitude for the Party, claiming that, =93Ren=
 possessed 
superior character and was a model Party member. He also had a=
 firm belief in 
Communism and unlimited loyalty to the cause of the Party.=94 
Another example of good aptitude for the Party was Zhang Side.=
 The Party said 
that he was killed by the sudden collapse of a kiln, but others=
 claimed that he 
died while roasting opium. Since he was a quiet person, having=
 served in the 
Central Guard Division and having never asked for a promotion, it=
 was said, =93his 
death is weightier than Taishan,=94 [11] meaning that his life held=
 the greatest 
importance. 
Lei Feng was also known famously as the =93screw that never rusts,=
 functioning in 
the revolutionary machine.=94 For a long period of time, both Lei=
 and Zhang were 
used as models to educate the Chinese people to be loyal to the=
 Party. Many 
Party heroes were used to model the =93iron will and principle of=
 the Party 
spirit.=94 
Upon gaining power, the CCP launched an aggressive campaign of=
 mind control to 
mold many new =93tools=94 and =93screws=94 from the successive=
 generations. The Party 
formed a set of =93proper thoughts=94 and a range of stereotypical=
 behaviors. These 
protocols were initially used within the Party, but quickly=
 expanded to the 
entire public. Clothed in the name of the nation, these thoughts=
 and actions 
worked to brainwash people into complying with the evil of the=
 CCP. 
******************
II. The CCP=92s Dishonorable Foundation 
The CCP lays claim to a brilliant history, one that has seen=
 victory after 
victory. This is merely an attempt to prettify itself and glorify=
 the CCP=92s 
image in the eyes of the public. As a matter of fact, the CCP has=
 no glory to 
advertise at all. Only by using the nine inherited evil traits=
 could it 
establish and maintain power. 
Establishment of the CCP=97Raised on the Breast of the Soviet Union=
 
=93With the report of the first canon during the October=
 Revolution, it brought us 
Marxism and Leninism.=94 That was how the Party portrayed itself to=
 the people. 
However, when the Party was first founded, it was just the Asian=
 branch of the 
Soviet Union. From the beginning, it was a traitorous party. 
During the founding period of the Party, they had no money, no=
 ideology, nor any 
experience. They had no foundation upon which to support=
 themselves. The CCP 
joined the Comintern to link its destiny with the existing=
 violent revolution. 
The CCP=92s violent revolution was just a descendent of Marx and=
 Lenin=92s 
revolution. The CCP was simply an eastern branch of Soviet=
 Communism, carrying 
out the imperialism of the Russian Red Army. The Soviet Union=
 secretly directed 
the Chinese violent political takeover and its ensuing overthrow=
 of the existing 
political and organizational ideology. Through the use of extreme=
 surveillance 
and control measures, the Soviet Union was the backbone and=
 patron of the CCP. 
The Comintern formulated the CCP constitution established at the=
 first CCP 
conference. The manifestos of Marx and Lenin, the ideology of=
 class from Soviet 
Party principles, provided its fundamental basis. The soul of the=
 CCP consists 
of ideology imported from the Soviet Union. Chen Duxiu, one of=
 the foremost 
officials of the CCP, had different opinions from those of the=
 international 
Communist committee representative, Maring. Maring wrote a memo=
 to Chen stating 
that if Chen were a real member of the Communist Party, he must=
 follow orders 
from the Comintern. Even though Chen Duxiu was one of the CCP's=
 founding 
fathers, he could do nothing but listen and obey orders. Truly,=
 he and his Party 
were simply subordinates of the Soviet Union. 
During the third CCP conference in 1923, Chen Duxiu publicly=
 acknowledged that 
the Party was funded almost entirely by contributions from the=
 Soviet Comintern. 
In one year, the committee contributed over 200,000 yuan to the=
 CCP, with 
unsatisfactory results. The Comintern accused the CCP of not=
 being diligent 
enough in their efforts. 
According to declassified Party documents, the CCP received=
 16,655 Chinese yuan 
from October 1921 to June 1922. In 1924 they received US$1,500=
 and 31,927.17 
yuan, and in 1927 they received 187,674 yuan. The monthly=
 contribution from the 
Comintern averaged around 20,000 yuan. Tactics commonly used by=
 the CCP today, 
such as lobbying, going through the backdoor, offering bribes,=
 and using 
threats, were already in use back then. The Comintern accused the=
 CCP of 
continuously lobbying for funds. 
=93They have different organizations (International Communications=
 Office, 
representatives for the Comintern, and military organizations,=
 etc.) to disburse 
funds each time=85the funny thing is, it doesn=92t take long for our=
 comrade 
representatives to understand the psychology of our Soviet=
 comrades. Most 
importantly, they know in what situation and which comrade will=
 be more likely 
to approve the funding. Once they know that they won=92t be able to=
 get it, they 
delay meetings. In the end they use the cruelest methods, like=
 spreading rumors 
that some grass-root officials have conflicts with the Soviets,=
 and that money 
is being given to warlords instead of the CCP.=94 
The First KMT and CCP Alliance=97A Parasite Infiltrates to the Core=
 and Sabotages 
the Northern Expedition [12] 
The CCP has always taught its people that Chiang Kai-shek=
 betrayed the National 
Revolution movement [13], forcing the CCP to rise in armed=
 revolt. 
In reality, the CCP behaved like a parasite. It cooperated with=
 the KMT in the 
first KMT-CCP alliance for the sake of expanding its influence by=
 taking 
advantage of the national revolution. Moreover, the CCP was eager=
 to launch the 
Soviet-supported revolution and seize power, and its desire for=
 power in fact 
destroyed and betrayed the National Revolution movement. 
At the second national representatives conference of the CCP,=
 held in July 1922, 
those opposing the alliance with the KMT dominated the=
 conference, because the 
conference members were anxious to seize power. However, the=
 Comintern in fact 
controlled events behind the scenes, and vetoed the resolution=
 reached in the 
conference; it ordered the CCP to join the KMT. 
During the first KMT-CCP alliance, the CCP held its fourth=
 national 
representatives conference in Shanghai in January 1925. At that=
 time, the CCP 
had only 994 members, but the Party raised the question of=
 leadership in China. 
Chiang Kai-shek was not the cause of the CCP revolt. Had Sun=
 Yat-sen [14] not 
died, he would have been the target the CCP aimed at in its quest=
 for power. 
With the support of the Soviet Union, the CCP seized political=
 power inside the 
KMT during its alliance with the CCP. Tang Pingshan became the=
 minister of the 
Central Personnel Department of the KMT. Feng Jupo, secretary of=
 the Ministry of 
Labor, was granted full power to deal with all labor-related=
 affairs. Lin Zuhan 
was the Minister of Rural Affairs, while Peng Pai was secretary=
 of this 
Ministry. Mao Zedong assumed the position of acting propaganda=
 minister of the 
KMT Propaganda Ministry. The military schools and leadership of=
 the military 
were always the focus of the CCP: Zhou Enlai held the position of=
 director of 
the Politics Department of the Huangpu (Whampoa) Military=
 Academy, and Zhang 
Shenfu was its associate director. Zhou Enlai was also Chief of=
 the Judge 
Advocates Section, and he planted Russian military advisers here=
 and there. Many 
Communists held the positions of political instructors and=
 faculty in KMT 
military schools. CCP members also served as KMT Party=
 representatives at 
various levels of the National Revolutionary Army. [15] It was=
 also stipulated 
that without a Party representative=92s signature, no order would=
 be deemed 
effective. As a result of this parasitic attachment to the=
 National Revolution 
movement, the number of the CCP members increased drastically=
 from less than 
1000 in 1925 to 30,000 by 1928. 
The Northern Expedition started in February of 1926. However,=
 from October 1926 
to March 1927, the CCP launched three armed rebellions in=
 Shanghai. Later, it 
attacked the Northern Expedition military headquarters but=
 failed. Zhou Enlai, 
who used the alias Wu Hao, was caught and later released after he=
 published his 
repentance and acknowledged his wrongdoings. The pickets for the=
 general strikes 
in Guangdong province engaged in violent conflicts with the=
 police every day, 
and the KMT reinforced the police patrol with army soldiers and=
 in the meantime 
dispatched secret agents to monitor the people who were agitating=
 the masses. 
Such uprisings caused the April 12 purge of the CCP by the KMT.=
 [16] 
In August 1927, the CCP members within the KMT Revolutionary Army=
 initiated the 
Nanchang Rebellion, which was quickly suppressed. In September,=
 the CCP launched 
the Autumn Harvest Uprising to attack Changsha, but that attack=
 was suppressed 
as well. The CCP began to implement a network of control in the=
 army whereby 
=93Party branches are established at the level of the company,=94 and=
 it fled to the 
Jinggangshan area, establishing rule over the countryside there.=
 
The Hunan Peasant Rebellion=97Inciting the Scum of Society to=
 Revolt 
During the Northern Expedition, the CCP instigated rebellions in=
 the rural areas 
in an attempt to capture power, while the National Revolutionary=
 Army was at war 
with the warlords. 
The Hunan Peasant Rebellion in 1927 was a revolt of the riffraff,=
 the scum of 
society, as was the famous Paris Commune of 1871=97the first=
 Communist revolt. 
French nationals and foreigners in Paris at the time witnessed=
 that the Paris 
Commune was a group of destructive roving bandits, having no=
 vision. Living in 
exquisite buildings and large mansions and eating extravagant and=
 luxurious 
meals, they cared only about enjoying their momentary happiness=
 and worried 
about nothing ahead. During the rebellion of the Paris Commune,=
 they censored 
the Press. They took as hostage and later shot the Archbishop of=
 Paris, Georges 
Darboy, who gave sermons to the King. For their personal=
 enjoyment they cruelly 
killed 64 clergymen, set fire to palaces, and destroyed=
 government offices, 
private residences, monuments, and inscription columns. The=
 wealth and beauty of 
the French capital had been second to none in Europe. However,=
 during the Paris 
Commune uprising, buildings were reduced to ashes and people to=
 skeletons. Such 
atrocities and cruelty had rarely been seen throughout history. 
As Mao Zedong admitted, 
It is true the peasants are in a sense unruly in the countryside.=
 Supreme in 
authority, the peasant association allowed the landlord no say=
 and sweeps away 
his prestige. This amounts to striking the landlord down to the=
 dust and keeping 
him there. The peasants threaten, =91We will put you on the other=
 list (the list 
of reactionaries)!=92 They fine the local tyrants and evil gentry,=
 they demand 
contributions from them, and they smash their sedan-chairs.=
 People swarm into 
the houses of local tyrants and evil gentry who are against the=
 peasant 
association, slaughter their pigs and consume their grain. They=
 even loll on the 
ivory-inlaid beds belonging to the young ladies in the=
 households. At the 
slightest provocation they make arrests, crown the arrested with=
 tall paper 
hats, and parade them through the village, saying, =93You dirty=
 landlords, now you 
know who we are!=94 Doing whatever they like and turning everything=
 upside down, 
they have created a kind of terror in the countryside. 
But Mao gave such =93unruly=94 actions a full approval, saying, 
To put it bluntly, it is necessary to create terror for a while=
 in every rural 
area, or otherwise it would be impossible to suppress the=
 activities of the 
counter-revolutionary in the countryside or overthrow the=
 authority of the 
gentry. Proper limits have to be exceeded in order to right the=
 wrong, or else 
the wrong cannot be righted... Many of their deeds in the period=
 of 
revolutionary action, which were seen as going too far, were in=
 fact the very 
things the revolution required.[4]
Communist revolution creates a system of terror. 
The =93Anti-Japanese=94 North-Bound Operation=97the Flight of the=
 Defeated 
The CCP labeled the =93Long March=94 as a northbound anti-Japanese=
 operation. It 
trumpeted the =93Long March=94 as a Chinese revolutionary fairy tale.=
 It claimed 
that the =93Long March=94 was a =93manifesto,=94 a =93propaganda team=94 and=
 a =93seeding 
machine,=94 which ended with the CCP=92s victory and their enemies=92=
 defeat. 
The CCP fabricated such obvious lies about marching north to=
 fight the Japanese 
to cover its failures. From October 1933 to January 1934, the=
 Communist Party 
suffered a total defeat. In the fifth operation by the KMT, which=
 aimed to 
encircle and annihilate the CCP, the CCP lost its rural=
 strongholds one after 
another. With its base areas continually shrinking, the main Red=
 Army had to 
flee. This is the true origin of the =93Long March.=94 
The =93Long March=94 was in fact aimed at breaking out of the=
 encirclement and 
fleeing to Outer Mongolia and Soviet Russia along an arc that=
 first went west 
and then north. Once in place, the CCP could escape into the=
 Soviet Union in 
case of defeat. The CCP encountered great difficulties when en=
 route towards 
Outer Mongolia. They chose to go through Shanxi and Suiyuan. On=
 the one hand by 
marching through these northern provinces, they could claim to be=
 
=93anti-Japanese=94 and win people=92s hearts. On the other hand, those=
 areas were 
safe as no Japanese troops were deployed there. The territory=
 along the Great 
Wall was occupied by the Japanese army. A year later, when the=
 CCP finally 
arrived at Shanbei (northern Shaanxi province), the main force of=
 the Central 
Red Army had decreased from 80,000 to 6,000 people. 
The Xi'an Incident=97the CCP Latches onto the KMT a Second Time 
In December 1936, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng, two KMT=
 generals, kidnapped 
Chiang Kai-shek in Xi'an. This has since been referred to as the=
 Xi'an Incident. 

According to the version of history presented in CCP textbooks,=
 the Xi=92an 
Incident was a =93military coup=94 initiated by Zhang and Yang, who=
 delivered a life 
or death ultimatum to Chiang Kai-shek. He was forced to take a=
 stance against 
the Japanese invaders. Zhou Enlai was reportedly invited to Xi=92an=
 as a CCP 
representative to help negotiate a peaceful resolution. With=
 different groups in 
China mediating, the incident was resolved peacefully, thereby=
 ending a civil 
war of ten years and starting a unified national alliance against=
 the Japanese. 
The CCP history books say that this incident was a crucial=
 turning point for 
China in her crisis. The CCP depicts itself as the patriotic=
 party that takes 
the interests of the whole nation into account. 
In fact, at the beginning of the incident, the leaders of the CCP=
 wanted to kill 
Chiang Kai-shek, avenging his earlier suppression of the CCP. At=
 the time, the 
CCP had a very weak base in northern Shaanxi province, and had=
 been in danger of 
being completely eliminated in a single battle. So the CCP,=
 utilizing all its 
acquired skills of deception, instigated Zhang and Yang to=
 revolt. In order to 
pin down the Japanese and prevent them from attacking the Soviet=
 Union, Stalin 
wrote to the Central Committee of the CCP, asking them not to=
 kill Chiang 
Kai-shek, but to cooperate with him for a second time. Mao Zedong=
 and Zhou Enlai 
realized that they could not destroy the KMT with the limited=
 strength of the 
CCP; even if they killed Chiang Kai-shek, they would be defeated=
 and even 
eliminated by the avenging KMT army. Under these circumstances,=
 the CCP changed 
its tone. The CCP demanded joint resistance against the Japanese=
 and forced 
Chiang Kai-shek to accept cooperation a second time. 
Many CCP spies had already gathered around Yang Hucheng and Zhang=
 Xueliang 
before the Xi'an Incident. One example was the underground CCP=
 member Liu Ding, 
who was introduced to Zhang Xueliang by Song Qingling, wife of=
 Sun Yat-sen, a 
sister of Madame Chiang and a CCP member. Liu played such an=
 important role in 
instigating the Xi'an Incident that Mao Zedong later praised his=
 outstanding 
service. Among those working at Yang Hucheng=92s side, his own wife=
 Xie Baozhen 
was a CCP member and worked in Yang=92s Political Department of the=
 Army. Xie 
married Yang Hucheng in January of 1928 with the approval of the=
 CCP. In 
addition, CCP member Wang Bingnan was an honored guest in Yang=92s=
 home at the 
time. Wang later became a vice minister for the CCP Ministry of=
 Foreign Affairs. 
It was these CCP members around Yang and Zhang who directly=
 instigated the coup. 

The CCP first instigated a revolt, pointing the gun at Chiang=
 Kai-shek, but then 
turned around and, acting like a stage hero, forced him to accept=
 the CCP. In 
such a way the CCP not only escaped a crisis of disintegration,=
 but also used 
the opportunity to latch onto the KMT government for the second=
 time. The Red 
Army was soon turned into the Eighth Route Army, bigger and more=
 powerful than 
before. One must admire the CCP=92s unmatchable skills of=
 deception. 
Anti-Japanese War=97The CCP Grows by Killing with Borrowed Weapons=
 
The textbooks of the CCP claim that the Communist Party led the=
 Chinese victory 
in the anti-Japanese war. 
In reality, however, when the anti-Japanese war broke out, the=
 KMT had more than 
1.7 million armed soldiers, ships with 110,000 tons displacement,=
 and about 600 
fighter planes of various kinds. In comparison, the total size of=
 the CCP=92s New 
Fourth Army, newly grouped in November of 1937, did not exceed=
 70,000 people, 
and its power was weakened further by internal fractional=
 politics. The CCP 
realized that if it were to face battle with the Japanese, its=
 power would be 
diminished. In the eyes of the CCP, sustaining its own power=
 rather than 
ensuring the survival of the nation was the central focus of the=
 emphasis on 
=93national unity.=94 Therefore, during its cooperation with the KMT,=
 the CCP 
exercised an undisclosed internal policy of giving priority to=
 the struggle for 
political power. 
After the Japanese occupied the city of Shenyang on September 18,=
 1931, thereby 
extending their control over large areas in northeastern China,=
 the CCP fought 
practically shoulder to shoulder with Japanese invaders to defeat=
 the KMT. In a 
declaration written in response to the Japanese occupation, the=
 CCP exhorted the 
people in the KMT-controlled area to rebel, calling on =93workers=
 to strike, 
peasants to make trouble, students to boycott classes, poor=
 people to quit 
working, soldiers to revolt=94 so as to overthrow the Nationalist=
 government. 
Though the CCP held up a banner calling for resistance to the=
 Japanese, they 
only had local armies and guerrilla forces in camps away from the=
 front lines. 
Except for several battles, including the one fought at Pingxing=
 Pass, the CCP 
did not make much of a contribution to the war against the=
 Japanese. Instead, 
they spent their energy expanding their own base. When the=
 Japanese surrendered, 
the CCP incorporated the surrendering soldiers into its army,=
 claiming to have 
expanded to more than 900,000 regular soldiers, in addition to 2=
 million militia 
fighters. The KMT army was essentially alone on the frontlines=
 while fighting 
the Japanese, losing over 200 generals in the war. The commanding=
 officers on 
the CCP side, however, bore nearly no losses. Even so, the CCP=
 constantly 
claimed that the KMT did not resist the Japanese, and that it was=
 the CCP that 
led the great victory in the anti-Japanese war. 
Rectification in Yan=92an=97Creating the Most Fearsome Methods in=
 Persecution 
The CCP attracted countless patriotic youth to Yan=92an in the name=
 of fighting 
against the Japanese, but then persecuted thousands of them=
 during the 
rectification movement enacted on what became known as=
 =93revolutionary holy 
land.=94 Since gaining control of China, the CCP has continued to=
 depict Yan=92an as 
the revolutionary =93holy land,=94 but has not made any mention of=
 the crimes it 
committed during the rectification. 
The rectification movement in Yan=92an was the largest, darkest and=
 most ferocious 
power game ever played out in the human world. In the name of=
 cleansing petty 
bourgeoisie toxins, the Party washed away morality, independence=
 of thought, 
freedom of action, tolerance, and dignity. The first step of the=
 rectification 
was to set up, for each person, personnel archives, which=
 included: 1) a 
personal statement; 2) a chronicle of one's political life; 3)=
 family background 
and social relationships; 4) autobiography and ideological=
 transformation; 5) 
evaluation according to the Party nature. 
In the personnel archive, one had to list all acquaintances since=
 birth, all 
important events and the time and place of their occurrence.=
 People were asked 
to write repeatedly for the archive, and any omissions would be=
 seen as signs of 
impurity. One had to describe all social activities they had ever=
 participated 
in, especially those related to joining the Party. The emphasis=
 was placed on 
personal thought processes during these social activities.=
 Evaluation based on 
Party nature was even more important, and one had to confess any=
 anti-Party 
thoughts or behavior in one=92s consciousness, speech, work=
 attitudes, everyday 
life, or social activities. In evaluation of one=92s consciousness,=
 one was 
required to scrutinize whether one had been concerned for=
 self-interest, whether 
one had used work for the Party to reach personal goals, whether=
 one had wavered 
in trust in the revolutionary future, feared death during=
 battles, or missed 
family members and spouses. There were no objective standards, so=
 nearly 
everyone was found to have problems. 
Coercion was used to extract =93confessions=94 from cadres who were=
 being inspected 
in order to eliminate =93hidden traitors.=94 Countless frame-ups,=
 false and wrong 
accusations resulted, and a large number of cadres were=
 persecuted. During the 
rectification, Yan=92an was called =93a place for purging human=
 nature.=94 A work team 
entered the University of Military Affairs and Politics to=
 examine the cadres' 
personal histories, causing bloody terror for two months. Various=
 methods were 
used to extract confessions. People were ordered to confess and=
 shown how to 
confess. There were =93group persuasions,=94 =93five-minute=
 persuasions,=94 private 
advice, conference reports, and identifying the =93radishes=94 (i.e.,=
 red outside 
and white inside). There was also =93picture taking=94=97lining up=
 everyone on the 
stage for examination. Those who appeared nervous were identified=
 as suspects 
and targeted as objects to be investigated. 
Even representatives from the Comintern recoiled at the methods=
 used during the 
rectification, saying that the Yan=92an situation was depressing.=
 People did not 
dare interact with one another. Each person had their own axe to=
 grind and 
everyone was nervous and frightened. No one dared to speak the=
 truth or protect 
mistreated friends, because each was trying to save his own life.=
 The 
vicious=97those who flattered, lied, and insulted others=97were=
 promoted; 
humiliation became a fact of life in Yan=92an. People were pushed=
 to the brink of 
insanity, having been forced to abandon dignity, a sense of honor=
 or shame, and 
love for one another. They ceased to express their own opinions,=
 but recited 
party leaders=92 articles instead. 
This same system of oppression has been employed in all CCP=
 political activities 
since it seized power in China. 
Three Years of Civil War=97Betraying the Country to Seize Power 
The Russian bourgeois revolution in February 1917 was a=
 relatively mild 
uprising. The Tsar placed the interests of the country first and=
 surrendered the 
throne instead of resisting. Lenin hurriedly returned to Russia=
 from Germany, 
staged another coup and murdered the revolutionaries of the=
 capitalist class who 
had overthrown the Tsar, thus strangling Russia=92s bourgeois=
 revolution. The CCP, 
like Lenin, picked the fruits of a nationalist revolution. After=
 the 
anti-Japanese war was over, the CCP launched a revolutionary war=
 to overthrow 
the KMT government, bringing the disaster of war to China once=
 more. 
The CCP is adept at manipulating the masses. In several battles=
 with the KMT, 
including those fought in Liaoxi-Shenyang, Beijing-Tianjin, and=
 Huai Hai, the 
CCP used primitive, barbarous, and inhumane tactics that=
 sacrificed its own 
people. When besieging Changchun, in order to exhaust the food=
 supply in the 
city, the People=92s Liberation Army (PLA) forbade ordinary people=
 from leaving 
the city. During the two months of Changchun=92s besiegement,=
 nearly 200,000 
people died of hunger and frost. But the PLA did not allow people=
 to leave. 
After the battle was over, the CCP, without a tinge of shame,=
 claimed that they 
had "liberated Changchun without firing a shot." 
From 1947 to 1948, the CCP signed the "Harbin Agreement" and the=
 "Moscow 
Agreement" with the Soviet Union, surrendering national assets=
 and giving away 
resources from the Northeast in exchange for the Soviet Union=92s=
 full support in 
foreign relations and military affairs. According to the=
 agreements, the Soviet 
Union would supply the CCP with airplanes; it would give the CCP=
 weapons left by 
the surrendered Japanese in two installments; and it would sell=
 the 
Soviet-controlled ammunition and military supplies in China=92s=
 Northeast to the 
CCP at low prices. If the KMT launched an amphibious landing in=
 the Northeast, 
the Soviet Union would secretly support the CCP army. In=
 addition, the Soviet 
Union would help the CCP gain control over Xinjiang; the CCP and=
 the Soviet 
Union would build an allied air force; the Soviets would help=
 equip 11 divisions 
of the CCP army, and transport one-third of its US-supplied=
 weapons (worth $13 
billion) into Northeast China. 
To gain Soviet support, the CCP promised the Soviet Union special=
 transportation 
privileges in the Northeast both on land and in the air; offered=
 the Soviet 
Union information about the actions of both the KMT government=
 and the US 
military; provided the Soviet Union with products from the=
 Northeast (cotton, 
soybeans) and military supplies in exchange for advanced weapons;=
 granted the 
Soviet Union preferential mining rights in China; allowed the=
 Soviet Union to 
station armies in the Northeast and Xinjiang; and permitted the=
 Soviets to set 
up the Far East Intelligence Bureau in China. If war broke out in=
 Europe, the 
CCP would send an expeditionary army of 100,000 plus 2 million=
 laborers to 
support the Soviet Union. In addition, the CCP promised to merge=
 some special 
regions in Liaoning province into North Korea if necessary. 
******************
III. Demonstrating Evil Traits 
Eternal Fear Marks the Party=92s History 
The most prominent characteristic of the CCP is its eternal fear,=
 especially its 
fear of losing power. Survival has been the CCP=92s highest=
 interest, which it has 
supported with the use of force. The CCP is like a primary cancer=
 cell that 
diffuses and infiltrates every part of body, encroaching on and=
 making 
surrounding normal cells become cancerous. In our cycle of=
 history, society 
cannot dissolve such a mutated factor as the CCP and has no=
 alternative but to 
let it proliferate at will. As a result, much of society has=
 become polluted, 
and large areas have been flooded with Communism or communist=
 elements. The 
spreading of the CCP has fundamentally degraded the morality and=
 society of 
humankind. 
The CCP doesn=92t believe in the principles of morality and=
 justice. All of its 
principles are used entirely for its own interest. It is=
 fundamentally selfish, 
and there are no principles that could restrain and control its=
 desires. Based 
on its own principles, the Party needs to keep changing how it=
 appears on the 
surface, putting on new skins. During the early period when its=
 survival was at 
stake, the CCP attached to the Communist Party of the Soviet=
 Union, to the KMT, 
to the KMT=92s governing body, and to the National Revolution.=
 After capturing 
power, the CCP attached itself to various forms of opportunism,=
 to the citizens=92 
minds and feelings, to social structures and means=97to anything it=
 could put its 
hands on. It has utilized every crisis as an opportunity to=
 gather wealth and to 
strengthen its means of control. 
The CCP=92s =93Magic Weapons=94 
The CCP claims that revolutionary victory depends on three =93magic=
 weapons=94: the 
Party=92s construction, armed struggle, and united fronts. The=
 experience with the 
KMT offered the CCP two more such =93weapons=94: propaganda and=
 espionage. The 
Party=92s various =93magic weapons=94 have all been infused with the=
 CCP=92s nine 
inherited traits: evil, deceit, incitement, unleashing the scum=
 of society, 
espionage, robbery, fighting, elimination, and control. 
Marxism-Leninism is evil in its nature. Ironically, the Chinese=
 Communists do 
not really understand Marxism-Leninism. Lin Biao [17] said that=
 there were very 
few CCP members who had really read the works of Marx or Lenin.=
 The public 
considered Qu Qiubai [18] an ideologue, but he admitted to have=
 only read a very 
little of Marxism-Leninism. Mao Zedong=92s ideology is a rural=
 version of what 
Marxism-Leninism advocates for rebellious peasants. Deng=
 Xiaoping=92s socialist 
theory has capitalism as its last name. Jiang Zemin=92s =93Three=
 Represents=94 [19] 
was pieced together out of nothing. The CCP has never really=
 understood what 
Marxism-Leninism is, but has inherited from it the evil aspects,=
 upon which the 
CCP has foisted off its own even more wicked stuff. 
The CCP=92s united front is a conjunction of deceit and short-term=
 pay-offs. The 
goal of unity was to strengthen its power. By combining forces in=
 battles 
against the Japanese, the CCP could grow from a loner to a huge=
 clan. Unity 
required discernment=97identifying who were enemies and who were=
 friends; who were 
on the left, in the middle, on the right; who should be=
 befriended and when, and 
who should be attacked and when. It easily turned former enemies=
 into friends 
and then back to enemies again. For example, during the period of=
 the democratic 
revolution, the party allied with the capitalists; during the=
 socialist 
revolution it eliminated the capitalists. In another example,=
 leaders of other 
parties such as Zhang Bojun and Luo Longji were made use of as=
 supporters of the 
CCP during the period of seizing state power, but later were=
 persecuted as 
=93rightists.=94 
The Communist Party Is a Sophisticated Professional Gang 
The Communist Party has used two-sided strategies, one side soft=
 and flexible 
and the other hard and stern. Its softer strategies include=
 propaganda, united 
fronts, espionage, double-dealing, getting into people's minds,=
 brainwashing, 
lies and deception, covering up the truth, psychological abuse,=
 and generating 
an atmosphere of terror. In doing these things, the CCP creates a=
 syndrome of 
fear inside the Party members=92 hearts that leads them easily to=
 forget the 
Party=92s mistakes. These myriad methods could stamp out human=
 nature and foster 
maliciousness in humanity. The CCP=92s hard tactics include=
 violence, persecution, 
political movements, killing and destroying lives, kidnapping,=
 suppressing 
different voices, armed attacks, periodic crack-downs, etc. These=
 aggressive 
methods create and perpetuate terror. 
The CCP uses both soft and hard methods concurrently. Sometimes=
 they would be 
relaxed in some instances while strict in others, or they would=
 be relaxed on 
the outside while stiff in their internal affairs. In a relaxed=
 atmosphere, the 
CCP encouraged the expression of different opinions, but, as if=
 luring the snake 
out of its hole, those who did speak up would only be persecuted=
 in the 
following period of strict control. The CCP often used democracy=
 to challenge 
the KMT, but when intellectuals in the CCP-controlled areas=
 disagreed with the 
party, they would be tortured or even beheaded. As an example, we=
 can look at 
the infamous =93Wild Lilies incident=94, in which the intellectual=
 Wang Shiwei was 
purged in the Yan=92an rectification movement and executed by the=
 CCP in 1947. 
A veteran official who had suffered torments in the Yan=92an=
 Rectification 
movement recalled that when he was under intense pressure,=
 dragged and forced to 
confess, the only thing he could do was to betray his own=
 conscience and make up 
lies. At first, he felt bad to be implicating and framing his=
 fellow comrades. 
He hated himself so much that he wanted to end his life.=
 Coincidentally, a gun 
had been placed on the table. He grabbed it and, pointing it at=
 his head, pulled 
the trigger. The gun had no bullets! The person who investigated=
 him walked in 
and said, =93It=92s good that you admitted what you=92ve done was=
 wrong. The Party=92s 
policies are lenient.=94 The Communist Party would know that you=
 had reached your 
limit, know that you were =93loyal=94 to the Party, so you had passed=
 the test. 
Years later, this official learned about Falun Gong, a Qigong and=
 cultivation 
practice that started in China. He felt the practice to be good.=
 When the 
persecution of Falun Gong started, however, his painful memories=
 of the past 
revisited him, and he no longer dared to say that Falun Gong is=
 good. 
The experience of Emperor Puyi [20] was similar to this=
 officer=92s. Imprisoned in 
the CCP=92s cells and seeing other people killed, he thought that=
 he would die 
soon. In order to live, he allowed himself to be brainwashed and=
 cooperated with 
the prison guards. Later, he wrote an autobiography The First=
 Half of My life, 
which was used by the CCP as an example of ideological remolding.=
 
According to modern medical studies, many victims of intense=
 pressure and 
isolation fall prey to an abnormal sense of dependency on their=
 captors known as 
the Stockholm Syndrom. The victims=92 moods, happiness or anger,=
 joy or sorrow, 
would be dictated by those of their captors. The slightest favor=
 for the victims 
will be received with deep gratitude. There are accounts in which=
 the victims 
develop =93love=94 for their captors. This psychological phenomenon=
 has been long 
known and successfully used by the CCP against its enemies and in=
 controlling 
the minds of its citizens. 
The Communist Party Uses and Discards Its Leaders While Resisting=
 Reform 
The first ten general secretaries of the CCP have, without=
 exception, all been 
labeled anti-communists. Clearly, the CCP has a life of its own,=
 and the party 
runs the officials and not the other way around. In Jiangxi=
 province, during the 
war with the KMT, the CCP is known to have conducted internal=
 cleansing 
operations, executing its own soldiers=97stoning them to death to=
 save bullets. In 
Shaanxi province, while sandwiched in between the Japanese and=
 the KMT, the CCP 
began the Yan=92an rectification movement of mass cleansing,=
 killing many. This 
type of repetitive massacre on such a massive scale did not=
 prevent the CCP from 
expanding its power to all of China. The CCP imported this=
 pattern of killing 
from the Soviet Union. 
The CCP is like a malignant tumor: in its rapid development, the=
 center of the 
tumor has already died, but it continues to engulf all organisms=
 on the outer 
edges, expanding its influence. The organisms and bodies that are=
 engulfed by 
the tumor became part of the cancer. No matter how good or bad a=
 person is to 
start with, after joining the CCP, he or she would become a part=
 of its 
destructive force. The more honest the person is, the more=
 destructive he would 
become. Undoubtedly, this CCP tumor will continue to grow until=
 there is nothing 
left for it to feed upon. Then, the cancer will surely die. 
The founder of the CCP, Chen Duxiu, was an intellectual and a=
 leader of the May 
Fourth student movement. He showed himself not a fan of violence,=
 and warned the 
CCP members that if they attempted to convert the KMT to the=
 communist 
ideologies or had too much interest in power, that would=
 certainly lead to 
strained relationships. While one of the most active in the May=
 Fourth 
generation, Chen was also tolerant. However, he was the first to=
 be labeled a 
=93right-wing opportunist.=94 
Another CCP leader, Qu Qiubai, believed that the CCP members=
 should engage in 
battles, organize rebellions, overthrow authorities, and use=
 extreme means to 
return the Chinese society to its normal functioning. However, he=
 confessed 
before his death that he did not want to die as a revolutionary,=
 since he had 
left the movement long time ago. He sighed that history played a=
 trick, bringing 
him, an intellectual, onto the political stage of revolution and=
 keeping him 
there for many years. In the end, he said he still could not=
 overcome his own 
gentry notions. =93I cannot become a warrior of the proletariat=
 class.=94 
The CCP leader Wang Ming, at the advice of the Comintern,=
 advocated for unity 
with the KMT in the war against the Japanese, instead of=
 expanding the CCP base. 
At the CCP meetings, Mao Zedong and Zhang Wentian could not=
 persuade this fellow 
comrade, nor could they reveal the truth of their situation:=
 according to the 
limited military strength of the Red Army, they would not be able=
 to hold back 
the Japanese by themselves. If, against good sense, the CCP would=
 have decided 
to fight, then the history of China would certainly be different.=
 Mao Zedong was 
forced to remain silent at the meetings. Later, Wang Ming was=
 ousted, first for 
a =93left wing=94 deviation and then branded an opportunist of the=
 right wing 
ideology. 
Hu Yaobang, another party Secretary, who was forced to resign in=
 January of 
1987, fought to bring justice to many innocent victims who had=
 been criminalized 
during the Cultural Revolution. He wanted to rejuvenate Communism=
 in the hearts 
of the citizens. Still, he was used as a scapegoat in the end. 
Zhao Ziyang, the most recent fallen Secretary [21], wanted to=
 help the CCP in 
furthering reform, yet his actions brought him dire consequences.=
 
So what has each leader of the CCP accomplished? Truly to reform=
 the CCP would 
imply its death. The reformers quickly found their power taken=
 away by the CCP. 
There is a certain limit on what the CCP members can do to=
 transform the CCP 
system. All rely on the power rendered by the CCP itself, and so=
 no true reform 
can succeed with the CCP. 
If the Party leaders have all turned into =93bad people,=94 how could=
 the CCP have 
expanded the revolution? In many instances when the CCP was at=
 its best=97also the 
most evil, their highest officials failed in their positions.=
 This was because 
their degree of evil did not meet the high standard of the Party,=
 which has, 
over and over, selected only the most evil. Many Party leaders=
 ended their 
political life in tragedy, yet the CCP has survived. The CCP=
 leaders who 
survived their positions were not those who could influence the=
 Party, but those 
who could comprehend the Party=92s intentions and follow them. They=
 strengthened 
the CCP=92s ability to survive while in crisis, and gave themselves=
 entirely to 
the Party. No wonder they were capable of battling with heaven,=
 fighting with 
the earth, and struggling against other human beings. But never=
 could they 
oppose the Party. In the CCP organization, especially at the high=
 level, there 
was a symbiotic relationship between the leaders and the Party,=
 pursuing their 
own mutual survival. 
Shamelessness has become a marvelous quality of today=92s CCP.=
 According to the 
Party, its mistakes were all made by individual Party leaders,=
 e.g., Zhang 
Guotao or the Gang of Four [22]. Mao Zedong was judged by the=
 Party as having 3 
parts mistakes and 7 parts achievements, while Deng Xiaoping=
 judged himself to 
have 4 parts mistakes and 6 parts achievements, but the Party=
 itself was never 
wrong. Even if the Party was wrong, it says that it can correct=
 itself. 
Therefore, the Party tells its members to =93look forward=94 and =93not=
 to be tangled 
in past accounts.=94 Many things could change: The Communist=
 paradise can turn 
into a lowly goal of socialist food and shelter; Marx could be=
 replaced with 
=93Three Represents=94; people would not be surprised to see that the=
 country is 
becoming democratic, opening up the freedom of belief, abandoning=
 Jiang Zemin 
overnight, or redressing the persecution of Falun Gong. Other=
 things about the 
CCP, however, do not change: The fundamental pursuit of the=
 Party=92s 
goals=97survival and maintenance of its power and control. 
The CCP has mixed violence, terror and high-pressure=
 indoctrination to form its 
theoretical basis, which is then turned into the Party nature,=
 the spirit of its 
leaders, and ultimately the Party=92s entire functioning mechanism=
 and members=92 
way of acting. The system, its leaders and members all have=
 assimilated to these 
ideas. The Communist Party is made of iron and its disciplines=
 have the hardness 
of steel. The intention of all its members must be unified, and=
 the action of 
all its members must completely comply with the Party=92s political=
 agenda. 
******************
Conclusion 
Why has history chosen the Communist Party over any other=
 political force in 
China? As we all know, in this world there are two forces, two=
 choices. One is 
the old and evil, whose goal is to do evil and choose the=
 negative. The other is 
the righteous and good, which will choose the right and the=
 benevolent. The CCP 
was chosen by the old forces. The reason for the choice is=
 precisely because the 
CCP has gathered all the evil of the world, Chinese or foreign,=
 past or present. 
It is a typical representative of the evil forces. At its=
 inception, the CCP 
used people=92s inborn innocence and benevolence to cheat, and,=
 step by step, it 
has prevailed in gaining today=92s capacity to destroy. 
What did the Party mean when it claimed that there would be no=
 new China without 
the Communist Party? From its founding in 1921 until it took=
 political power in 
1949, the evidence clearly shows that without deceit and=
 violence, the CCP would 
not be in power. The CCP differs from all other types of=
 organizations in that 
it follows a twisted ideology of Marxism-Leninism, and does what=
 it pleases. It 
can explain all that it does with high theories and link them=
 cleverly to 
certain portions of the masses, thus =93justifying=94 its actions. It=
 broadcasts 
propaganda every day, clothing its strategies in various=
 principles and theories 
and proving itself to be forever correct. 
The development of the CCP has been a process of the accumulation=
 of evil. The 
history of the CCP tells us precisely its illegitimacy. The=
 Chinese people did 
not choose the CCP; instead, the CCP forced Communism, this=
 foreign evil 
specter, onto the Chinese people by applying the evil traits that=
 it has 
inherited from the Communist Party=97evil, deceit, incitement,=
 unleashing the scum 
of society, espionage, robbery, fighting, elimination, and=
 control. 
Notes: 
[1] From the Communist Anthem, =93The Internationale.=94
[2] From Mao=92s =93Report on an Investigation of the Peasant=
 Movement in Hunan=94 
(1927).
[3] Lumpen proletariat, roughly translated as slum workers. This=
 term identifies 
the class of outcast, degenerate or underground elements that=
 make up a section 
of the population of industrial centers. It includes beggars,=
 prostitutes, 
gangsters, racketeers, swindlers, petty criminals, tramps,=
 chronic unemployed or 
unemployables, persons who have been cast out by industry, and=
 all sorts of 
declassed, degraded or degenerated elements. The term was coined=
 by Marx in The 
Class Struggles in France, 1848-1850.
[4] Mao (1927).
[5] Zhou Enlai (March 5, 1898 - January 8, 1976), was second in=
 prominence to 
Mao in the history of the CCP. He was a leading figure in the CCP=
 and Premier of 
the People's Republic of China from 1949 until his death.
[6] Gu Shunzhang was originally one of the heads of the CCP=
 special agent 
system. In 1931 he was arrested by the KMT and assisted them in=
 uncovering many 
of the CCP's secret hideouts. All eight members of Gu's family=
 were later 
strangled to death and buried in the French Concession in=
 Shanghai. See =93The 
CCP=92s History of Assassinations=94 for more related information 
(http://english.epochtimes.com/news/4-7-14/22421.html).
[7] The war between the CCP and the KMT in June 1946. The war is=
 marked by three 
successive campaigns: Liaoxi-Shenyang, Huai-Hai and=
 Beiping-Tianjin, after which 
the CCP overthrew the rule of the KMT, leading to the founding of=
 the People's 
Republic of China on October 1, 1949.
[8] Chiang Kai-shek was leader of the KMT, and later exiled to=
 become ruler of 
Taiwan.
[9] Hu Zongnan (1896-1962), a native of Xiaofeng county (now part=
 of Anji 
County), Zhejiang province, was successively deputy commander,=
 acting commander 
and chief of staff of the KMT=92s Southwest Military and=
 Administrative 
Headquarters.
[10] When the CCP began land reform, it categorized the people.=
 Among the 
defined classes of enemies, intellectuals are next to landlords,=
 reactionaries, 
spies, etc. and ranked Number 9.
[11] From a poem by Sima Qian, a historian and scholar in the=
 West Han Dynasty. 
His famous poem says, =93Everyone has to die; one dies either more=
 solemn than 
Taishan or lighter than a feather.=94 Taishan is one of the major=
 mountains in 
China.
[12] The Northern Expedition was a military campaign led by=
 Chiang Kai-shek in 
1927 intended to unify China under the rule of the KMT and end=
 the rule of local 
warlords. It was largely successful in these objectives. During=
 the Northern 
Expedition, the CCP had an alliance with the KMT.
[13] The revolutionary movement during the CCP-KMT alliance,=
 marked by the 
Northern Expedition.
[14] Sun Yat-sen, founder of the modern China.
[15] The National Revolutionary Army controlled by the KMT, was=
 the national 
army of the Republic of China. During the period of the CCP-KMT=
 alliance, it 
included CCP members who joined the alliance.
[16] On April 12, 1927, the KMT led by Chiang Kai-shek initiated=
 a military 
operation against the CCP in Shanghai and several other cities.=
 Over 5,000 to 
6,000 of the CCP members were captured and many of them were=
 killed in Shanghai 
between April 12 and the end of 1927.
[17] Lin Biao (1907-1971), one of the senior CCP leaders, served=
 under Mao 
Zedong as a member of China's Politburo, as Vice-Chairman (1958)=
 and Defense 
Minister (1959). Lin is regarded as the architect of China's=
 Great Cultural 
Revolution. Lin was designated as Mao's successor in 1966 but=
 fell out of favor 
in 1970. Sensing his downfall, Lin reportedly became involved in=
 a coup attempt 
and attempted to flee to the USSR once the alleged plot became=
 exposed. During 
his attempted flight from prosecution, his plane crashed in=
 Mongolia, resulting 
in his death.
[18] Qu Qiubai (1899-1935) is one of the CCP=92s earlier leaders=
 and famous 
leftist writers. He was captured by KMT on February 23, 1935 and=
 died on June 18 
the same year. 
[19] The =93Three Represents=94 was initially mentioned in a speech=
 by Jiang Zemin 
in February, 2000. According to this doctrine, the Party must=
 always represent 
the development trend of China's advanced productive forces, the=
 orientation of 
China's advanced culture and the fundamental interests of the=
 overwhelming 
majority of the Chinese people. 
[20] Pu-yi, Manchurian name Aisin Gioro (1906=961967), the last=
 emperor 
(1908=961912) of China, ruled under the name Hsuan T=92ung. After his=
 abdication, 
the new republican government granted him a large government=
 pension and 
permitted him to live in the Forbidden City of Beijing until=
 1924. After 1925, 
he lived in the Japanese concession in Tianjin. In 1934, and,=
 reigning under the 
name K=92ang Te, he became the emperor of the Japanese puppet state=
 of Manchukuo, 
or Manchuria. He was captured by the Russians in 1945 and kept as=
 their 
prisoner. In 1946, Pu Yi testified at the Tokyo war crimes trial=
 that he had 
been the unwilling tool of the Japanese militarists and not, as=
 they claimed, 
the instrument of Manchurian self-determination. In 1950 he was=
 handed over to 
the Chinese Communists, and he was imprisoned at Shenyang until=
 1959, when Mao 
Zedong granted him amnesty.
[21] The last of the ten general secretaries of the CCP that was=
 dismissed due 
to his disagreement with using force to end the student=
 demonstrations in the 
Tiananmen Square in 1989.
[22] The 'Gang of Four' was formed by Mao Zedong's wife Jiang=
 Qing (1913-1991), 
Shanghai Propaganda Department official Zhang Chunqiao=
 (1917-1991), literary 
critic Yao Wenyuan (1931) and Shanghai security guard Wang=
 Hongwen (1935-1992). 
They rose to power during the Great Cultural Revolution=
 (1966-1976) and 
dominated Chinese politics during the early 1970s.


Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 3


The Tyranny of the Chinese Communist Party
Foreword
When thinking of tyranny, most Chinese people recall Qin Shi=
 Huang (259-210 
B.C.), the first Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, whose oppressive=
 government burnt 
philosophical books and buried Confucian scholars alive. Qin Shi=
 Huang=92s harsh 
treatment of his people came from his policy of =93supporting his=
 rule with all of 
the resources under heaven.=94 [1] This policy had four main=
 aspects: excessively 
heavy taxation; wasting human labor for projects to glorify=
 himself; brutal 
torture under draconian laws; and controlling people=92s minds by=
 blocking all 
avenues of free thinking and expression through burning books and=
 even burying 
scholars alive. Under the rule of Qin Shi Huang, China had a=
 population of 10 
million; the emperor drafted over 2 million to perform forced=
 labor. Qin Shi 
Huang brought his draconian laws into the intellectual realm,=
 prohibiting 
freedom of thought on a massive scale. During his rule, thousands=
 of Confucian 
scholars and officials who criticized the government were killed.=
 
Today the Chinese Communist Party (CCP)=92s violence and abuses are=
 even more 
severe than those of the tyrannical Qin Dynasty. Most people know=
 that the CCP=92s 
philosophy is one of =93struggle.=94 Mao Zedong, the first CCP leader=
 since the 
founding of the People=92s Republic of China (PRC), put it bluntly=
 by saying, 
=93What Qin Shi Huang did was no big deal. He buried 460=
 intellectuals alive, but 
we buried 46,000. There are people who label Qin Shi Huang and us=
 as a 
dictatorship, and we accept them all. It=92s a fact.=94 [2] 
Let=92s take a look at China=92s arduous 55 years under the rule of=
 the CCP. As its 
founding philosophy is one of =93class struggle,=94 the CCP has=
 spared no efforts 
since taking power to commit class genocide, and has achieved its=
 reign of 
terror by means of the policy of revolution through violence.=
 Killing and 
brainwashing have been used hand in hand to suppress all beliefs=
 differing from 
communist theory. The CCP has launched one movement after another=
 to portray 
itself as infallible and godlike. Following its policies of class=
 struggle and 
violent revolution, the CCP has tried to purge dissidents and=
 opposing social 
classes, using violence and tricks to force all Chinese people to=
 become the 
obedient servants of its tyrannical rule. 
******************
I. Land Reform=97Eliminating the Landlord Class 
Barely three months after the founding of the communist China,=
 the CCP called 
for the elimination of the landlord class as one of the=
 guidelines for its 
nationwide land reform program. The party=92s slogan =93land to the=
 tiller=94 indulged 
the selfish side of the landless farmers, encouraged them to take=
 property by 
violence and to disregard the moral implications of their=
 actions; it even 
instigated the landless farmers to fight those farmers who owned=
 land. The 
campaign, which explicitly stipulated eliminating the landlord=
 class, began with 
grouping the rural population into different social categories.=
 Twenty million 
rural inhabitants nationwide were labeled as =93landlords, rich=
 farmers, 
reactionaries, or bad elements.=94 These new outcasts faced=
 discrimination, 
humiliation, and loss of all their civil rights. As the land=
 reform program 
extended its reach to remote areas and the villages of ethnic=
 minorities, the 
CCP=92s organizations also expanded quickly. Party committees and=
 branches spread 
all over China and were built at the village and township levels.=
 The local 
branches were the mouthpiece for passing instructions from the=
 CCP=92s Central 
Committee and were at the frontline of the class struggle,=
 inciting farmers to 
rise up against their landlords. Nearly 100,000 landlords died=
 during this 
movement. In certain areas the CCP and the farmers killed the=
 landlords=92 entire 
families, disregarding gender or age, as a way to wipe out=
 completely the 
landlord class. 
In the meantime, the CCP launched its first wave of propaganda,=
 declaring that 
=93Chairman Mao is the great savior of the people=94 and that =93only=
 the CCP can save 
China.=94 During the land reform, landless farmers got what they=
 wanted with 
little effort. Poor farmers credited the CCP for the improvement=
 in their lives 
and so accepted the CCP=92s propaganda that the party worked for=
 the interests of 
the people. 
For the owners of the newly acquired land, the good days of =93land=
 to the tiller=94 
were short-lived. Within two years, the CCP imposed a number of=
 practices on the 
farmers such as mutual-aid groups, elementary communes, advanced=
 communes, and 
people=92s communes. Using the slogan of criticizing =93women with=
 bound feet=94=97i.e., 
those who are slow paced=97the CCP drove and pushed, year after=
 year, farmers to 
=93dash=94 into socialism. With grain, cotton, and cooking oil placed=
 under a 
unified purchasing and selling system nationwide, the major=
 agricultural 
products were excluded from market exchange. In addition, the CCP=
 established a 
residential registration system, barring farmers from going to=
 the cities to 
find work or dwell. Those who registered their residence in rural=
 areas were not 
allowed to buy grain at state-run stores and their children were=
 prohibited from 
receiving education in cities. Farmers=92 children could only be=
 farmers, turning 
360 million rural residents of the early 1950s into second-class=
 citizens. 
Beginning in 1978, in the first five years after moving from a=
 system of 
communal living to a household contract system, farmers=92 income=
 increased 
slightly and their social status improved somewhat. However, such=
 a meager 
benefit was soon lost due to corrupt rural officials and a price=
 imbalance 
between agricultural and industrial commodities. As a result,=
 today=92s 900 
million farmers have once again fallen into dire poverty, while=
 the rest of 
China has achieved better living standards through the nation=92s=
 economic 
reforms. The income gap between the urban and rural population=
 has drastically 
increased and continues to widen. New landlords and wealthy=
 farmers have emerged 
to replace those eliminated in the land reform program. Data=
 provided by the 
Xinhua News Agency, a government mouthpiece, indicated that since=
 1997, =93The 
income of farmers in the major grain production areas and that of=
 most rural 
households have been at a standstill and, in some cases, has=
 experienced a 
decline.=94 The ratio of urban to rural incomes has increased from=
 1.8 to 1 in the 
mid 1980s to 3.1 to 1 today.


******************
II. Reforms in Industry and Commerce=97Eliminating the Capitalist=
 Class 
The native capitalist class, a class of people who owned capital=
 investments and 
resided in cities and towns, was also bound to face destruction=
 during the CCP=92s 
rule. While reforming China=92s industry and commerce, the CCP=
 claimed that the 
capitalist class and the working class were different in nature:=
 the former was 
the exploiting class while the latter was the non-exploiting=
 class. According to 
this logic, the capitalist class was born to exploit and wouldn=92t=
 stop doing so 
until it perished; it could only be eliminated, not reformed.=
 Under such 
premises, the CCP used both killing and brainwashing to transform=
 capitalists 
and merchants. Capitalists could thrive if they went along with=
 the government, 
but would perish if they didn=92t. If you surrendered your assets=
 to the state and 
supported the CCP, you were considered just a minor problem among=
 the people. 
If, on the other hand, you disagreed with or complained about the=
 CCP=92s policy, 
you would be labeled as a reactionary and become the target of=
 the CCP=92s 
draconian dictatorship. 
During the reign of terror that ensued during these reforms,=
 capitalists and 
business owners all surrendered their assets. Many of them=
 couldn=92t bear the 
humiliation they faced and committed suicide. Chen Yi, then mayor=
 of Shanghai, 
asked every day, =93How many paratroopers did we have today?=94=
 referring to the 
number of capitalists that had committed suicide by jumping from=
 the tops of 
buildings that day. This was how the CCP quickly eliminated=
 private ownership in 
China. 
While carrying out its land and business reform programs, the CCP=
 launched many 
massive movements that persecuted the Chinese people. These=
 movements included: 
the suppression of =93counter-revolutionaries,=94 ideological=
 remolding campaigns, 
cleansing the anti-CCP clique headed by Gao Gang and Rao Shushi,=
 and probing Hu 
Feng=92s [3] =93counter-revolutionary=94 group. From 1951 to 1952, the=
 CCP initiated 
movements called the =93Three Anti Campaign" and the "Five Anti=
 Campaign=94 with the 
stated goal of eliminating corruption, waste and bureaucracy=
 within the Party, 
government, army and mass organizations. In reality, however, the=
 CCP used these 
movements to target and brutally persecute countless innocent=
 people. 
Having a full control of government resources, the CCP fully=
 utilized them in 
conjunction with the Party=92s committees, branches, and=
 sub-branches in every 
single political movement. Three party members would form a small=
 struggle 
force, infiltrating all villages and neighborhoods. These=
 struggle forces were 
ubiquitous, leaving no stone unturned. This deeply-rooted control=
 network, 
inherited from the CCP=92s years of war with Japan and the=
 Kuomintang (Nationalist 
Party, KMT), has since played a key role in later political=
 movements, including 
the suppression of its people today.
******************
III. Crackdown on Religions and Popular Groups 
Another atrocity the CCP committed is the brutal suppression of=
 religion and 
complete ban of all non-governmental groups following the=
 founding of the 
People=92s Republic of China. In 1950, the CCP instructed its local=
 governments to 
ban all unofficial religious faiths and secret societies. The CCP=
 stated that 
those =93feudalistic=94 underground groups were mere tools in the=
 hands of 
landlords, rich farmers, reactionaries, and the special agents of=
 the KMT, 
making them the enemy of the CCP. In this nationwide crackdown,=
 the government 
mobilized the classes they trusted to identify and persecute=
 members of 
religious groups. Governments at various levels were directly=
 involved in 
disbanding such =93superstitious groups=94 as communities of=
 Christians, Catholics, 
Taoists, and Buddhists. They ordered all members of these=
 churches, temples, and 
religious factions to register with government agencies and to=
 repent for their 
unofficial activities. Failure to do so would mean severe=
 punishment. In 1951, 
the government formally promulgated regulations threatening that=
 those who 
continued their activities in unofficial groups would face a life=
 sentence or a 
death penalty. 
This movement persecuted a large number of kind-hearted and=
 law-abiding 
believers in God. Incomplete statistics indicate that the CCP in=
 the 1950s 
persecuted, including death penalty, at least three million=
 religious believers 
and underground group members. The CCP searched almost every=
 household across 
the nation and interrogated its members, even smashing statues of=
 the Kitchen 
God that Chinese farmers traditionally worshipped. The executions=
 reinforced the 
CCP=92s message that communist ideology was the only legitimate=
 ideology and the 
only legitimate faith. The concept of =93patriotic=94 believers soon=
 emerged. The 
national constitution protected only =93patriotic=94 believers. The=
 reality was 
whatever religion one believed in, there was only one criterion:=
 you had to 
follow the CCP=92s instructions and you had to acknowledge that the=
 CCP was above 
all religions. If you were a Christian, the CCP was the god of=
 the Christian 
God. If you were a Buddhist, the CCP was the Master Buddha of the=
 Master Buddha. 
Among Muslims, the CCP was the Allah of the Allah. When it came=
 to the Living 
Buddha in Tibetan Buddhism, the CCP would intervene and itself=
 choose who the 
Living Buddha would be. The bottom line is, the CCP left you no=
 choice but to 
say and do what the CCP demanded you to say and do. All believers=
 were forced to 
carry out the CCP=92s objectives while upholding their respective=
 faiths in name 
only. Failing to do so would become the target of the CCP=92s=
 crackdown and 
dictatorship. 
Twenty thousand Christians conducted a survey among 560,000=
 Christians in house 
churches at 207 cities in 22 provinces in China. The survey found=
 that among 
house church attendees, 130,000 were under government=
 surveillance. By 1957, the 
CCP had killed over 11,000 religious adherents and had=
 arbitrarily arrested and 
extorted money from many more. By eliminating the landlord class=
 and the 
capitalist class and by persecuting large numbers of=
 God-worshipping and 
law-abiding people, the CCP cleared the way for Communism to=
 become the 
all-encompassing religion of China. 
******************
IV. The Anti-rightist Movement=97Nationwide Brainwashing 
In 1956, a group of Hungarian intellectuals formed the Petofi=
 Circle, which was 
critical of the Hungarian government and participated in forums=
 and debates. The 
group sparked a nationwide revolution in Hungary, which was=
 crushed by Soviet 
solders. Mao Zedong took this as a lesson. In 1957, Mao called=
 upon the Chinese 
intellectuals and other non-communists to =93help the CCP rectify=
 itself.=94 This 
movement, known as the =93Hundred Flowers Movement=94 for short,=
 followed the slogan 
of =93letting a hundred flowers blossom and a hundred schools of=
 thought contend.=94 
His purpose was to lure out =93anti-Party elements among people.=94=
 In his letter to 
provincial Party chiefs in 1957, Mao Zedong spoke his intention=
 of =93leading the 
snakes out of their holes=94 by letting them air their views freely=
 in helping the 
CCP rectify itself. 
Slogans at the time encouraged people to speak up and promised no=
 reprisals=97the 
Party =93won=92t pick pigtails, won=92t strike with a bat, won=92t put on=
 a hat, and 
never settle an account afterwards.=94 [4] Yet later the CCP=
 initiated an 
=93anti-rightist=94 movement, declaring 540,000 of the people who=
 dared to speak up 
as =93rightists.=94 Among them, 270,000 lost their government jobs=
 and 230,000 were 
labeled as =93medium rightists=94 or =93anti-socialist elements.=94 Mao=
 Zedong=92s 
political tricks in persecuting people included: duping those=
 with dissenting 
views into speaking up; fabricating crimes; sentencing people=
 without any due 
legal procedure; and claiming to be saving people, while actually=
 relentlessly 
attacking people. 
What then were the =93reactionary words=94 that had caused so many=
 rightists and 
anti-communists to be exiled for nearly 30 years in far-flung=
 corners of the 
nation? The =93three major reactionary theories,=94 the targets of=
 general and 
intensive assaults at the time, consisted of a few speeches by=
 Luo Longji, Zhang 
Bojun, and Chu Anping. A closer look at what they proposed and=
 suggested shows 
that their wishes were quite benign. 
Luo suggested forming a joint commission of the CCP and various=
 =93democratic=94 
parties to investigate the deviations in the =93Three Anti=
 Campaign=94 and =93Five 
Anti Campaign=94, and the movements for purging reactionaries. The=
 State Council 
itself often presented something to the Political Consultative=
 Committee and the 
People=92s Congress for observations and comments, and Zhang=
 suggested the 
Political Consultative Committee and the People=92s Congress should=
 be included in 
the decision-making process. 
Chu suggested that since non-CCP members also had good ideas,=
 self-esteem, and a 
sense of responsibility as well, there was no need across the=
 nation to assign a 
CCP member as the head of every work unit, big or small, or even=
 for the teams 
under each work unit. There was also no need that everything,=
 major or minor, 
had to be done the way the CCP members suggested. All three had=
 expressed their 
willingness to follow the CCP and none of their suggestions had=
 exceeded the 
boundaries demarcated by the famous words of writer and critic Lu=
 Xun 
(1881-1936), =93My master, your gown has become dirty. Please take=
 it off and I 
will wash it for you.=94 Like Lu Xun, their words expressed=
 docility, 
submissiveness and respect. 
None of the condemned =93rightists=94 suggested that the CCP should=
 be overthrown; 
all they had offered was constructive criticism. Yet precisely=
 because of these 
suggestions, tens of thousands of people lost their freedom. What=
 followed were 
additional movements such as =93confiding to the CCP,=94 digging out=
 the hardliners, 
the movement of the =93Three New Anti,=94 sending intellectuals to=
 the countryside 
to do hard labor, and catching the rightists who were missed the=
 first time 
around. Whoever had a disagreement with the leader of the=
 workplace would be 
labeled as being anti-CCP. The CCP would often subject them to=
 constant 
criticism or send them to a labor camp for forced reeducation.=
 Sometimes the 
party relocated whole families to rural areas, or barred their=
 children from 
going to college or joining the army. They couldn=92t apply for=
 jobs in the county 
that they lived in. The families would lose their job security=
 and public health 
benefits. They had been enrolled in the ranks of farmers and=
 become outcasts 
even among second-class citizens. 
After the persecution of the intellectuals, some scholars=
 developed a two-faced 
personality. They followed closely the =93Red Sun=94 and became the=
 CCP=92s 
=93court-appointed intellectuals,=94 doing or saying whatever the CCP=
 asked. Some 
others just distanced themselves from political matters. Chinese=
 intellectuals, 
who are supposed to have a sense of responsibility towards the=
 nation, have been 
silenced ever since. 
******************
V. The Great Leap Forward =96 Creating Falsehoods to Test People=92s=
 Loyalty 
After the Anti-Rightist Movement, China began to fear objective=
 reality. 
Everyone was involved in listening to falsehoods, telling=
 falsehoods, making up 
false stories, and avoiding and covering up the truth through=
 lies and rumors. 
The Great Leap Forward was a nationwide lie-telling exercise. The=
 people of the 
entire nation, under the direction of the CCP=92s evil specter, did=
 many 
ridiculous things. Both liars and those being lied to were=
 betrayed. In this 
campaign of lies and ridiculous actions, the CCP implanted its=
 violent, evil 
energy into the minds of the intellectuals. At the time, many=
 people sang the 
song promoting the Great Leap Forward, =93I am the Great Jade=
 Emperor, I am the 
Dragon King, I can move the mountains and rivers, here I come.=94=
 Policies such as 
=93achieving a grain production throughout of 75,000 kg per=
 hectare,=94 =93doubling 
steel production,=94 and =93surpassing Britain in 10 years and the US=
 in 15 years=94 
were carried out year after year. These policies resulted in a=
 great, nationwide 
famine that cost millions of lives. 
During the Lushan Plenum in 1959, all the participants felt that=
 General Peng 
Dehuai=92s [5] opinion was correct and that the Great Leap Forward=
 initiated by 
Mao Zedong was foolish. However, no one dared to say anything.=
 The decision to 
support Mao=92s policy or not marked the line between being loyal=
 or a traitor, in 
other words, the line between life and death. In ancient history,=
 when Zhao Gao 
[6] claimed that a deer was a horse, he knew the difference=
 between a deer and a 
horse, but he made the mistake purposefully to test and control=
 public opinion. 
The result of the Lushan Plenum was that even Peng Dehuai was=
 forced to sign a 
resolution condemning and purging himself from the central=
 government. 
Similarly, in the later years of Cultural Revolution, Deng=
 Xiaoping was forced 
to guarantee that he would never appeal against the government=92s=
 decision to 
remove him from his posts. 
People normally learn from past lessons and experiences. However,=
 the CCP has 
censored the media, keeping people from having the chance to=
 learn lessons from 
the Chinese government=92s policy mistakes. This has affected=
 people=92s minds, 
diminishing their ability to think critically. During past=
 movements, each 
generation heard only the Party=92s point of view and had no idea=
 about opposing 
schools of thought. As a result, new movements were judged based=
 on a very 
limited knowledge of history. The CCP has relied on censorship to=
 keep people 
ignorant so as to carry out its often violent ideology. 
******************
VI. The Cultural Revolution =96 Turning the World Upside Down 
One cannot discuss the possession of China by the evil specter of=
 the CCP 
without bringing up the Great Cultural Revolution. In 1966, a new=
 wave of 
violence occurred in China; the red terror ran out of control and=
 covered every 
corner of the country. Writer Qin Mu described the Cultural=
 Revolution in bleak 
terms: 
It was truly an unmitigated disaster: [the CCP] imprisoned=
 millions due to their 
association with a [targeted] family member, ended the lives of=
 millions more, 
shattered families, turned children into hoodlums and villains,=
 burned books, 
tore down ancient buildings, and destroyed ancient intellectuals=92=
 gravesites, 
committing all kinds of crimes in the name of revolution. 
Conservative figures place the number of unnatural deaths in=
 China during the 
Cultural Revolution at 7.73 million. 
People often mistakenly think that the violence and slaughter=
 during the Great 
Cultural Revolution happened mostly during the rebel movements,=
 and that it was 
the Red Guards and Rebels who committed the slaughter. However,=
 thousands of 
officially published Chinese county annuals indicate that the=
 peak of unnatural 
deaths during the Cultural Revolution was not in 1966, when the=
 Red Guards 
controlled most of the government organizations, or in 1967 when=
 the Rebels 
fought among different groups with military weapons, but rather=
 in 1968 when Mao 
regained control over the country through levels of=
 =93revolutionary committees.=94 
The murderers in those infamous cases were often army officers=
 and soldiers, 
armed militiamen, and CCP members at all levels of the=
 government. 
The following examples illustrate how the violence during the=
 Cultural 
Revolution was the policy of the CCP and the Chinese government,=
 not the 
irregular, extreme behavior of the Red Guards. The CCP has=
 covered up its own 
direct involvement in the campaign and the instructions given by=
 party leaders 
and government officials. 
In August of 1966, the Red Guards expelled Beijing residents who=
 had been 
classified in past movements as =93landlords, wealthy farmers,=
 reactionaries, bad 
elements, and rightists=94 out of the city into the countryside.=
 Incomplete 
official statistics showed that 33,695 homes were searched and=
 85,196 Beijing 
residents were expelled from the city to the countryside where=
 their older 
generations had originally come from. Red Guards all over the=
 country carried 
out this policy, expelling over 400,000 urban residents to the=
 countryside. Even 
high-ranking officials whose parents were landlords faced exile=
 to the country. 
Actually, the CCP planned the expulsion campaign even before the=
 Cultural 
Revolution began. Former Beijing mayor Peng Zhen declared that=
 the residents of 
Beijing city should be as ideologically pure as =93glass panels and=
 crystals,=94 
meaning that all residents with a bad political classification=
 (that is, they or 
their parents were labeled as =93landlords, wealthy farmers,=
 reactionaries, bad 
elements, and rightists=94) would be expelled out of the city. In=
 May of 1966, Mao 
commanded his subordinates to =93protect the capital=94 and to set up=
 a capital 
working team, led by Ye Jianying, Yang Chengwu and Xie Fuzhi. One=
 of the tasks 
of this team was to use the police to expel Beijing residents=
 with a bad 
political classification. 
This background helps make clear why the government and police=
 departments did 
not intervene but rather supported the Red Guards in searching=
 homes and 
expelling more than two percent of Beijing residents. The=
 Minister of Public 
Security, Xie Fuzhi, required the police not to intervene in the=
 Red Guards=92 
actions but rather to provide advice and information to them. The=
 Red Guards 
were simply utilized by the party to carry out a planned action.=
 The Red Guard 
organizations were set up under the direct instruction of some=
 party leaders. 
Many notices issued by the Red Guards were revised and published=
 by the State 
Council. However, despite the previous support for the Red=
 Guards, at the end of 
1966 the CCP labeled many of them as counterrevolutionaries and=
 imprisoned them. 

Following the removal of the Beijing residents with a bad=
 political 
classification to the countryside, these individuals then faced=
 increasing 
persecution in the countryside. On August 26, 1966, a speech of=
 Xie Fuzhi was 
passed down to the Daxing Police Bureau. Xie ordered the police=
 to assist the 
Red Guards in the searching homes of the =93five black classes=94 by=
 providing 
advice and information and helping in their raids. 
The infamous Daxing Massacre [7] started directly from the=
 instructions of the 
police department; organizers were the director and the CCP=
 secretary of the 
police department, and the killers were mostly militiamen who did=
 not even spare 
the children. 
Many were admitted into the CCP for their =93good behavior=94 during=
 the slaughter. 
According to incomplete statistics for Guangxi province, about=
 50,000 CCP 
members were involved in the slaughter. Among them more than=
 9,000 were admitted 
into the Party within a short period of time after killing=
 someone. More than 
20,000 committed murder after being admitted into the Party, and=
 more than 
19,000 other Party members were related to killing one way or=
 another. 
During the Great Cultural Revolution, class theory would also be=
 applied to 
beatings. The bad deserved it if they were beaten by the good. It=
 was honorable 
for a bad person to beat another bad. It was a misunderstanding=
 if a good person 
beat another good person. Such a theory invented by Mao was=
 spread widely in the 
rebel movements. Violence and slaughter were widespread as a=
 result of thinking 
that the enemies of the class struggle deserved any violence=
 against them. 
From August 13 to October 7 of 1967, militiamen in Dao county of=
 Hunan province 
slaughtered members of the =93Xiangjiang Wind and Thunder=94=
 organization and =93five 
black classes.=94 The slaughter lasted 66 days; more than 4,519=
 people in 2,778 
households were killed in 468 divisions of 36 people=92s communes=
 in 10 districts. 
A total of 9,093 people were killed in the area, of which 38%=
 were of the =93five 
black classes=94 and 44% were the children of the =93five black=
 classes.=94 The oldest 
person killed was 78 years old, and the youngest was only 10 days=
 old. 
This is only one case in one small area during the Cultural=
 Revolution. In Inner 
Mongolia, after the establishment of the =93revolutionary=
 committee=94 in early 
1968, a class-purging movement against the =93Inner People=92s Party=94=
 killed more 
than 350,000 people. In 1968, tens of thousands of people in=
 Guangxi province 
participated in the mass slaughtering of the =93422 organization,=94=
 killing more 
than 110,000. 
These cases point out that those major acts of violent killing=
 during the 
Cultural Revolution were all under the direct instigation and=
 instruction of CCP 
leaders who utilized and allowed violence to persecute and kill=
 citizens. 
If during the Land Reform the CCP used peasants to overthrow=
 landlords to obtain 
land, during the Industrial and Commercial Reform the CCP used=
 the working class 
to overthrow capitalists to gain assets, and during the=
 Anti-Rightists Movement 
the CCP eliminated all intellectuals who held opposing opinions,=
 then this kind 
of fighting amongst the people during the Cultural Revolution=
 shows that no one 
class could be relied upon. Even if you were from the working=
 class or were a 
peasant used by the Party, if your viewpoint differed from that=
 of the Party, 
your life would be in danger. So in the end, what was it all for?=
 
The purpose was to establish communism as the one,=
 all-encompassing, absolute 
controlling religion over the country, controlling not just=
 bodies but minds. 
The Cultural Revolution pushed the CCP and Mao Zedong=92s cult of=
 personality to a 
climax. Mao=92s theory had to be used to dominate everything and=
 one person=92s 
vision had to be embedded in tens of millions of people=92s minds.=
 What=92s unique 
about the Great Cultural Revolution was that it purposely didn=92t=
 specify what 
could not be done. Instead, it emphasized on =93what can be done=
 and how to do it. 
Anything outside this boundary cannot be done or even=
 considered.=94 
During the Cultural Revolution, everyone in the country carried=
 out a 
religious-like ritual: =93ask for instructions in the morning and=
 make reports at 
night.=94 Every day: send greetings of respect to Chairman Mao=
 several times, 
wishing him boundless longevity. Nearly every literate person had=
 the experience 
of writing self-criticizing statements and thought reports. Mao=92s=
 quotations 
such as =93fighting ferociously against every single thought of=
 selfishness,=94 and 
=93execute instructions whether their objective is understood or=
 not, understand 
them further in the process of execution=94 were frequently=
 repeated. 
Only one =93god=94 (Mao) was allowed to be worshiped; only one kind=
 of scripture 
(Mao=92s teaching) was allowed to be studied. Soon it developed to=
 the stage that 
people could not buy food in canteens if they did not recite a=
 quotation or make 
a greeting to Mao. When shopping, riding the bus, or even making=
 a phone call 
one had to recite one of Mao=92s quotations, even if it was=
 irrelevant. In doing 
these things, people were either fanatical or cynical, and=
 everyone was already 
under the control of the communist evil specter. Lying,=
 tolerating lies and 
relying on lies became part of Chinese people=92s lives. 
******************
VII. The Economic Reform Era =96 The Violence Never Changed 
The Cultural Revolution was a period full of blood, killings,=
 grievances, loss 
of a sense of right and wrong, and turning black and white upside=
 down. After 
the Cultural Revolution, the top position was like a revolving=
 door, when the 
CCP and its government changed six leaders within 20 years.=
 Private ownership 
returned to China, disparities in the standard of living between=
 cities and 
rural areas widened, the desert area increased dramatically,=
 rivers disappeared, 
and drugs and prostitution increased. All the =93crimes=94 the CCP=
 fought against 
were now permitted again. 
The CCP=92s ruthless heart, devious nature, evil actions, and=
 ability to bring 
ruin to the country increased. During the Tiananmen Massacre in=
 1989, the Party 
mobilized armies and tanks to kill students protesting on=
 Tiananmen Square. The 
vicious persecution against Falun Gong practitioners is even=
 worse. The 
political power of the Chinese government is still based on the=
 CCP=92s philosophy 
of struggles and promoting violence. It has only become more=
 deceptive. 
Law Making: The CCP has never stopped creating conflicts among=
 people. They have 
sentenced large numbers of citizens charged with being=
 reactionaries, 
anti-socialists, bad elements, and evil cult members. The=
 totalitarian nature of 
the CCP continues to conflict with all other civil groups and=
 organizations. In 
the name of maintaining =93social stability,=94 the Party has kept=
 changing 
constitutions, laws and regulations, and has persecuted as=
 reactionaries anyone 
who disagreed with the government. 
In July of 1999, Jiang Zemin made a personal decision, against=
 most other 
Politburo members=92 wills, to eliminate Falun Gong in three=
 months; slander and 
lies enveloped the country again. After Jiang Zemin in an=
 interview with a 
French media La Figaro denounced Falun Gong as an =93evil cult,=94=
 Chinese 
propagandists followed up by quickly publishing articles=
 pressuring everyone in 
the country to turn against Falun Gong. Finally, the National=
 People=92s Congress 
was coerced into passing a non-descript =93decision=94 dealing with=
 evil cults; soon 
after that Supreme People=92s Court and Supreme People=92s=
 Procuratorate jointly 
issued an =93explanation=94 of the =93decision.=94 
On July 22, 1999, the Xinhua News Agency published speeches by=
 the CCP 
Organization Department and Propaganda Department leaders=
 publicly supporting 
Jiang=92s persecution against Falun Gong. The Chinese people became=
 enmeshed in 
the persecution simply because it was a decision made by the=
 Party; they can 
only obey orders and dare not raise any objections. 
Over the past five years, the government has utilized one-fourth=
 of the nation=92s 
financial resources to persecute Falun Gong. Everyone in the=
 country has had to 
pass a test: anyone who admitted to practicing Falun Gong and who=
 refused to 
give up the practice would lose their jobs and be sentenced to=
 forced labor. The 
Falun Gong practitioners did not commit any wrongdoing, did not=
 betray the 
country nor go against the government; they only believed in=
 =93Truth, Compassion, 
Forbearance.=94 Yet hundreds of thousands were imprisoned. Even=
 though information 
is heavily blocked, more than 1,100 people have been confirmed by=
 their families 
to have been tortured to death, and the numbers of unconfirmed=
 deaths are even 
higher. 
News Reporting: On October 15, 2004, Hong Kong-based Wenweipao=
 reported that 
China=92s 20th satellite returned to earth, falling on and=
 destroying the house of 
Huo Jiyu in Penglai township, located in Sichuan province=92s Dayin=
 county. The 
report quoted Dayin county government office director Ai Yuqing=
 saying that the 
=93black lump=94 was confirmed to be the satellite. Ai was also the=
 on-site deputy 
director of the returning satellite control project. However,=
 Xinhua News 
reported the satellite=92s time of return, emphasizing that this=
 was the 20th 
scientific and technical experimental satellite to return to=
 China. Xinhua did 
not mention anything about the satellite destroying a house. This=
 is a typical 
example of the Chinese news media=92s common practice of reporting=
 good news and 
covering up bad news under the Party=92s instructions. 
Lies and slander published by newspapers and broadcast on=
 television have 
greatly assisted the execution of the CCP=92s policies in all of=
 the past 
political movements. At the Party=92s command, all of the media in=
 the country 
would report whatever the Party wanted them to report. When the=
 Party wants to 
start an Anti-Rightist Movement, media all over the country would=
 report the 
crimes of rightists. When the Party wanted to set up people=92s=
 communes, the 
whole nation started to praise the virtues of people=92s communes.=
 Within the 
first month of the persecution against Falun Gong, all media=
 slandered Falun 
Gong repeatedly during prime time in order to brainwash people.=
 Since then, 
Jiang has utilized all media to make and spread repetitive lies=
 and slander 
about Falun Gong. This includes the effort to incite national=
 hatred against 
Falun Gong by reporting false news about Falun Gong practitioners=
 committing 
murder and suicide. An example of such false reporting is the=
 staged "Tiananmen 
Self-Immolation" incident, which was criticized at the United=
 Nations in Geneva 
by the NGO International Educational Development as a=
 government-staged action 
to deceive people. In the past five years, no mainland Chinese=
 newspaper or TV 
station has reported a single true fact about Falun Gong. 
Chinese people are used to the false news reports. A senior=
 reporter of Xinhua 
News Agency once said, =93How could you trust a Xinhua report?=94=
 People have even 
described Chinese news agencies as the Party=92s dog. There is a=
 folk song: =93It is 
a dog raised by the Party, guarding the Party=92s gate. It would=
 bite anyone the 
Party wants it to bite, and bite how many times the Party wants=
 it to.=94 
Education: In China, education became another tool used to=
 control people. The 
original purpose of education was to develop intellectuals who=
 have both 
knowledge and correct judgment. Knowledge refers to the=
 understanding of 
information, materials and historical events; judgment refers to=
 the process of 
research and the ability to analyze and recreate such knowledge,=
 in the process 
encouraging mental and spiritual development. Those who have=
 knowledge without 
the support of judgment are referred to as bookworms.=
 Intellectuals with 
righteous judgment were always viewed as the society=92s conscience=
 in Chinese 
history. However, under the CCP=92s control, Chinese intellectuals=
 with knowledge 
but no judgment or with knowledge but who dare not exercise their=
 own judgment 
can be found everywhere. 
Education in schools focused on teaching students not to do=
 things that the 
Party did not want them to do. In recent years, all schools=
 started to teach 
politics and CCP history with unified textbooks. The teachers did=
 not believe 
the content of the text, yet they had to teach it against their=
 wills. The 
students did not believe the text or their teachers, yet they had=
 to remember 
everything in the text in order to pass the exams. Recently,=
 questions about 
Falun Gong were included in entrance exams for colleges and high=
 schools. 
Students who do not know the model answers do not get high scores=
 and lose the 
chance to enter good colleges or high schools. If a student dares=
 to tell the 
truth, he will be expelled out of school immediately and lose any=
 chance of 
being educated. 
In the public education system, due to the influence of the=
 newspapers and 
documents, many well known proverbs such as =93We embrace whatever=
 our enemy 
objects to; we object to whatever our enemy embraces=94 are taken=
 as the truth. 
The negative effect is widespread: it has poisoned people=92s=
 hearts, supplanting 
benevolence and destroying the virtue of living in peace and=
 harmony. 
In 2004, the China Information Center analyzed a survey done by=
 the China Sina 
Net with statistics showing that 82.6 percent of Chinese youth=
 agreed that one 
can abuse women, children and prisoners during a war. This result=
 is shocking. 
But it reflects the Chinese people=92s mindset, and especially that=
 of the younger 
generation, who lack a basic understanding of benevolent=
 governance and 
humanity. 
On Sep 11, 2004, a man fanatically slashed 28 children with a=
 knife in Suzhou 
city. On the 20th of the same month, a man in Shandong province=
 injured 25 
elementary school students with a knife. Some elementary school=
 teachers forced 
students to make firecrackers by hand to raise funds for the=
 school, resulting 
in an explosion in which students died. 
Implementing Policies: The CCP leadership has often used threats=
 and coercion to 
ensure the implementation of their policies. One of the means=
 they used was the 
political slogan. For a long time, the CCP used the number of=
 slogans posted as 
an assessment of one=92s political contributions. During the=
 Cultural Revolution, 
Beijing became a =93red sea=94 full of banners overnight. Signs of=
 =93Down with the 
ruling capitalists in the Party=94 were everywhere. In the=
 countryside, 
ironically, the signs were shortened to =93Down with the ruling=
 party.=94 
Recently, to promote the Forest Protection Law, the Bureau of=
 Forestry and all 
its stations and forest protection offices strictly ordered a=
 standard amount of 
slogans to be put out. If the quota was not reached, it would be=
 considered not 
accomplishing the task. As a result, low-level government offices=
 posted a large 
number of slogans like, =93Whoever burns the mountains goes to=
 prison.=94 In recent 
birth control projects, there were even scarier slogans such as,=
 =93If one person 
violates the law, the whole village will be sterilized,=94 =93Rather=
 another tomb 
than another baby,=94 or, =93If he did not have a vasectomy as he=
 should, we=92ll tear 
down his house; if she did not have an abortion as she should,=
 we=92ll confiscate 
her cows and rice fields.=94 There were even slogans that were=
 against human 
rights and the Constitution like, =93You will sleep in prison=
 tomorrow if you 
don=92t pay taxes today.=94 
A slogan is basically a way of advertising, but in a more=
 straightforward and 
repetitive manner. Hence, the Chinese government often uses=
 slogans as a way to 
promote political ideas, values and positions. Political slogans=
 can also be 
viewed as words the government speaks to its people. However, in=
 these slogans 
announcing policies, it=92s not hard to smell the violence and=
 cruelty. 
******************
VIII. Brainwash the Whole Country and Turn It into a =93Mind=
 Prison=94 
The most lethal weapon the CCP uses to maintain its tyrannical=
 rule is its 
controlling network. In a well organized fashion, the CCP imposes=
 an obedience 
mentality on every one of its citizens. It doesn=92t matter if it=
 contradicts 
itself or constantly changes policies as long as it can=
 systematically organize 
a way to deprive people of their basic human rights. The=
 government=92s tentacles 
are omnipresent. Whether it=92s in rural or urban areas, citizens=
 are governed by 
the so-called street or township committees. Getting married or=
 divorced, and 
having a child all need the approval of these committees. The=
 Party=92s ideology, 
way of thinking, organizations, social infrastructure, propaganda=
 mechanisms and 
administrative systems serve only its dictatorial purposes. The=
 Party, through 
the systems of government, strives to control every individual=92s=
 thoughts and 
actions. 

The manifestation of how brutally the CCP controls its people is=
 not only 
limited to the physical torture it inflicts. It also forces=
 people to lose their 
ability to think independently, and makes them fearful of=
 speaking out. The goal 
of the CCP=92s ruling is to brainwash its own citizens and have=
 them think and 
talk like the CCP, and do what it promotes. There is a saying=
 that, =93Party 
policy is like the moon, it changes every 15 days.=94 
No matter how often the Party changes its policies, everyone in=
 the nation needs 
to follow them closely. When you are used as a means of hurting=
 others, you need 
to thank the Party for appreciating your strength; when you are=
 hurt, you have 
to thank the CCP for =93teaching you a lesson=94; when you are=
 wrongfully 
discriminated against and the CCP later gives you redress, you=
 have to thank the 
CCP for being generous, open-minded and able to correct its=
 fault. The CCP runs 
its tyranny through continuous cycles of suppression followed by=
 redress. 
After 55 years of tyranny, the CCP has imprisoned the nation=92s=
 mind and enclosed 
it in the range allowed by the CCP. For someone to think outside=
 the box is 
considered a crime. After many criticisms and interrogations,=
 stupidity is 
praised as wisdom; being a coward is the way to survive. In a=
 modern society 
with the Internet as the mainstream of information exchange, the=
 CCP even asks 
its people to exercise self-discipline and not read news from=
 outside or log 
onto websites with keywords like =93human rights=94 and =93democracy.=94=
 
The CCP=92s movement to brainwash its people is absurd, brutal, and=
 despicable, 
yet ubiquitous. The CCP has distorted the moral values and=
 principles of Chinese 
society and completely rewritten the nation=92s behavioral=
 standards and 
lifestyle. It continuously uses mental and physical torture=
 methods to 
strengthen its dictatorship and become the absolute authority in=
 the 
all-encompassing =93CCP religion.=94 
******************
Conclusion 
Why does the CCP have to fight constantly to keep its power? Why=
 does the CCP 
believe that as long as life exists, strife is endless? To=
 achieve its goal, the 
CCP does not hesitate to commit murder or to destroy the ecology,=
 nor does the 
CCP care that the majority of farmers and many urban citizens are=
 living in 
poverty. 
Is it for the ideology of Communism that the CCP goes through an=
 endless strife? 
The answer is =93No.=94 One of the principles of the Communist Party=
 is to get rid 
of private ownership, which it tried to do when it came to power.=
 The CCP 
believed that private ownership was the root cause of all evil.=
 However, after 
the economic reform in the 1980s, private ownership was allowed=
 again in China 
and protected by the Constitution. Piercing through the CCP=92s=
 falsity, people 
will see clearly that in its 55 years of rule, the CCP merely=
 stage-managed a 
drama of property redistribution. After a few cycles of such=
 distribution, the 
CCP simply converted the capital of others into its own private=
 property. 
The CCP claims itself to be the =93pioneer of the working class.=94=
 Its task is to 
eliminate the capitalist class. However, the CCP bylaws now=
 unequivocally allow 
capitalists to join the Party. Members of the CCP no longer=
 believe in the Party 
and Communism. What is left of the Communist Party is only a=
 shell void of its 
alleged content. 
Was the long-term struggle to keep the CCP members free from=
 corruption? No. 
Fifty five years after the CCP has been in power, corruption,=
 embezzlement, 
unlawful conduct, and acts that damage the nation and the people=
 are still 
widespread among the CCP officials throughout the country. In=
 recent years, 
among the total number of approximately 20 million party=
 officials in China, 
eight million have been tried and punished for crimes related to=
 corruption. 
Each year, about one million people appeal to report on corrupt=
 officials who 
have not been investigated. From January to September of 2004,=
 the China Foreign 
Exchange Bureau investigated cases of illegal foreign exchange=
 clearance in 35 
banks and 41 companies, and found US$120 million in illegal=
 transactions. 
According to statistics in recent years, numerous government=
 officials have 
embezzled and stolen funds totaling hundreds of millions of U.S.=
 dollars. 
Were the struggles aiming to improve people=92s education and=
 consciousness and 
keep them interested in national affairs? The answer is another=
 resounding =93No.=94 
In today=92s China, materialistic pursuits are rampant, and people=
 are losing the 
traditional virtues of honesty. It has become a norm for people=
 to deceive 
relatives and swindle friends. About many important issues such=
 as human rights 
or the persecution of Falun Gong, many Chinese either are=
 unconcerned or refuse 
to speak. Keeping one=92s thoughts to oneself and choosing not to=
 speak the truth 
have become a basic survival skill in China. In the meantime, the=
 CCP has 
repeatedly excited the public sentiment of nationalism on=
 opportune occasions. 
The CCP may, for example, organize Chinese people to throw rocks=
 at the US 
embassy and burn US flags. The Chinese people have been treated=
 as either an 
obedient mass or a violent mob, but never citizens with=
 guaranteed human rights. 
According to Kang Youwei (1858-1927), an important reform thinker=
 of the Late 
Qing period, the moral principles of Confucius and Mencius have,=
 for thousands 
of years, established the basis for social order and state power.=
 =93If all these 
principles are abandoned, then people would have no laws to=
 follow and discern 
no good and evil. They will lose their directions=85the Tao would=
 be destroyed.=94 
[8] 
The purpose of the CCP=92s class struggle is to continuously=
 generate chaos, 
through which it can firmly establish itself as the one and only=
 ruling party in 
China, using the party=92s ideology to control the Chinese people.=
 Government 
institutions, the military, and news media are all tools used by=
 the CCP to 
maintain its dictatorship. The CCP, having brought incurable=
 diseases to China, 
is itself on the edge of demise, and its collapse is inevitable.=
 
Some people worry that the country will be in chaos if the CCP=
 falls apart. Who 
will replace the CCP=92s role to govern China? In China=92s=
 5,000-year history, a 
mere 55 years ruled by the CCP is as short as a fleeting cloud.=
 Unfortunately, 
however, during this short period of time, the CCP has shattered=
 Chinese 
traditional beliefs and values; destroyed the traditional moral=
 principles and 
social structures; turned caring and love among human beings into=
 criticism and 
hatred; replaced the reverence for heaven and the earth with the=
 arrogance of 
=93humans conquering nature.=94 These destructions have ravaged the=
 social, moral 
and ecological systems, leaving China in a deep crisis. 
In Chinese history, every benevolent leader viewed loving,=
 nourishing, and 
educating the people as the duties of the government. Human=
 nature aspires to 
kindness, and the government=92s role is to bring about this innate=
 human 
capacity. Mencius said, =93This is the way of the people: those=
 with constant 
means of support will have constant hearts, while those without=
 constant means 
will not have constant hearts.=94 [9] Education without prosperity=
 has been 
ineffective; the tyrannical leaders who had no love for the=
 people but who 
killed the innocent have been despised by the Chinese people. 
In the 5,000 years of Chinese history, there have been many=
 benevolent leaders, 
such as Emperor Yao and Emperor Shun in ancient times, Emperor=
 Wen and Emperor 
Wu of the Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Wen and Emperor Jing in the Han=
 Dynasty, Emperor 
Tang Taizong in the Tang Dynasty, and Emperor Kangxi and Emperor=
 Qianlong in the 
Qing Dynasty. The prosperity enjoyed in these dynasties was a=
 result of the 
government practicing the heavenly Tao, following the doctrine of=
 the mean, and 
striving for peace and harmony. The characteristics of a kind=
 leader are to make 
use of virtuous and capable people, be open to different=
 opinions, promote 
justice and peace, and give the people what they need. This way,=
 citizens will 
obey the laws, maintain a sense of decorum, live happily and work=
 efficiently. 
Looking at world affairs, we often ask who determines whether a=
 state will 
prosper or disappear, even though we know that the rise and fall=
 of a nation has 
its reasons. When the CCP is gone, we can expect that peace and=
 harmony will 
return to China. People will return to being truthful,=
 benevolent, humble, and 
tolerant, and the nation will again care for the people=92s basic=
 needs, and all 
professions will prosper. 
Notes: 
[1] From the =93Annals of Foods and Commodities=94 in History of the=
 Former Han 
Dynasty (Han Shu).
[2] Qian Bocheng, Oriental Culture, fourth edition, 2000. 
[3] Gao Gang and Rao Shushi were both members of the Central=
 Committee. After an 
unsuccessful bid in a power struggle, in 1954, they were accused=
 of plotting to 
split the Party and were subsequently expelled from the Party. Hu=
 Feng, scholar 
and literary critic, was opposed to the sterile literature policy=
 of the CCP. He 
was expelled from the Party in 1955 and sentenced to 14 years in=
 prison. 
[4] =93Picking pigtails=94 means to nit-pick on one=92s shortcomings;=
 =93striking with a 
bat=94 means to punish physically or mentally; =93putting on a hat=94=
 means to put on 
a negative label; =93settling an account afterwards=94 means to=
 retaliate at a later 
time. 
[5] Peng Dehuai (1898-1974): Communist Chinese general and=
 political leader. 
Peng was the chief commander in the Korean War, vice-premier of=
 the State 
Council, Politburo member, and Minister of Defense from=
 1954-1959. He was 
removed from his official posts after disagreeing with Mao=92s=
 Leftist approaches 
at the CCP=92s Lushan Plenum in 1959.
[6] Zhao Gao (born unknown, died 210 BC): Chief eunuch during the=
 Qin Dynasty. 
In 210 B.C., after Emperor Qin Shi Huang=92s death, Zhao Gao, Prime=
 Minister Li Si 
and the emperor=92s second son Hu Hai forged two wills of the=
 Emperor, making Hu 
Hai the new emperor and ordered Crown Prince Fu Su to commit=
 suicide. Later, 
conflicts grew between Zhao Gao and Hu Hai. Zhao brought in a=
 deer to the royal 
court and said it was a horse. Only a handful of the officials=
 dared to disagree 
and say it was a deer. Zhao Gao believed these officials were=
 against him and 
removed them from the government.
[7] Daxing Massacre occurred in August 1966 during the change of=
 the Party 
leadership of of Beijing. At that time, a speech was made by the=
 Minister of 
Public Security, Xie Fuzhi, in a meeting with the Public Security=
 Bureau of 
Beijing regarding no intervention with the Red Guards=92 actions=
 against the 
=93black five classes.=94 Such a speech was soon relayed to a=
 Standing Committee 
meeting of the Daxin Public Security Bureau. After the meeting,=
 the Daxin Public 
Security Bureau immediately took action and formed a plan to=
 incite the masses 
in Daxin county to kill the =93dark five classes.
[8] From Kang Youwei, =93Collections of political writings=94 1981.=
 Zhonghua Zhuju.
[9] From Mencius.


Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 4


The Chinese Communist Party Opposes Nature
Foreword 
The Chinese pay a lot attention to the =93Tao=94 also known as =93The=
 Way.=94 In ancient 
times a brutal emperor would be called =93a witless ruler that=
 lacks the Tao.=94 Any 
behavior not conforming to the standard of the =93Tao and virtue=94=
 was called =93not 
following the way.=94 Even revolting farmers put out banners=
 proclaiming =93achieve 
the Way on behalf of heaven.=94 Lao Zi [1] said, =93There is=
 something mysterious 
and whole, which existed before heaven and earth. Silent,=
 formless, complete, 
and never changing. Living eternally everywhere in perfection, it=
 is the mother 
of all things. I do not know its name; I call it the Way.=94 This=
 suggests that 
the world is formed from =93Tao.=94 
But in the last hundred years, the sudden invasion by the=
 Communist specter has 
created a force against nature and humanity, causing unbelievable=
 pain and agony 
that has pushed human civilization to the brink of destruction.=
 Its violence, 
which deviates from the Tao, is against the world and is an=
 extremely malevolent 
force against nature. 
=93Man follows the earth, the earth follows heaven, heaven follows=
 the Tao, and 
the Tao follows what is natural.=94 [2] In ancient China people=
 believed in 
complying with, harmonizing and co-existing with nature. Mankind=
 merges into 
nature and relies on nature. The Tao of the universe does not=
 change. The 
universe runs according to the Tao in an orderly manner. The=
 Earth follows the 
changes of nature, so it has four seasons. By following the order=
 of the 
universe and the earth, mankind will enjoy a harmonious life of=
 gratitude and 
blessings. This is why the Chinese value =93the right time,=
 advantageous location, 
and harmony with people.=94 [3] For them, everything=97astronomy,=
 geography, the 
calendar system, medicine, literature, and even social=
 structures=97follows this 
concept. 
But, what the Communist Party promotes is that =93humans will=
 definitely win the 
war against nature=94 and =93philosophies with class struggle are at=
 this war=92s 
core.=94 They defy the naturalness of heaven and earth. Mao Zedong=
 said, =93Enjoy 
the fight against heaven to the utmost, enjoy the fight against=
 Earth to the 
utmost, and enjoy the fight against humanity to the utmost.=94=
 Perhaps the 
Communist Party enjoys these struggles, but the people suffer=
 tremendously from 
these conflicts. 
******************
I. Fight against People, Eliminate Humanity 
The Reversal of Right and Wrong Eliminates Humanity 
A human being should first live according to nature and then=
 according to 
society. =93Men at their birth are naturally good=94[4] and=
 =93Compassion is common to 
all people=94[3] are among the many guidelines that human beings=
 bring with them 
at birth, guidelines that enable them to distinguish right from=
 wrong. In 
contrast, the CCP believes that human beings are like animals or=
 even machines. 
The bourgeoisie and the proletariat are just material forces. 
Marx said, =93Material forces can only be overthrown by material=
 force.=94 He 
believed that the entire human history is nothing but the=
 continuous evolution 
of human nature, and that human nature is in fact class nature.=
 He believed that 
nothing is inborn and everything is the result of the=
 environment. Marx thought 
that mankind is in all instances =93social man,=94 and disagreed with=
 the =93natural 
man=94 concept postulated by Feuerbach. 
Marx said, =93Theory also becomes a material force as soon as it=
 has gripped the 
masses.=94[5] Lenin believed that Marxism cannot be generated=
 naturally among the 
proletariat, but must be infused from outside. Lenin tried his=
 best but still 
could not cause workers to shift from the economic battle to the=
 political 
battle that directly targets taking power. So, he pinned his=
 hopes on the 
=93Conditioned Reflex Theory=94 put forth by Nobel Prize winner Ivan=
 Petrovich 
Pavlov. Lenin said this theory =93has important meaning for the=
 proletariat all 
around the world.=94 Trotsky [6] even vainly hoped that conditioned=
 reflex would 
not only psychologically change a person, but also physically=
 change the person, 
in the same way that a dog drools once it hears the lunch bell=
 ringing. He 
expected soldiers hearing gunshots would change, acting more=
 bravely and 
devoting their lives to the Communist party. 
Since ancient times, people have believed that rewards come from=
 great effort. 
Through hard work one gains a wealthy life. People have contempt=
 for indolence 
and believe reaping benefits without doing the work is immoral.=
 Communism spread 
throughout China like a plague, and, under the encouragement of=
 the CCP, social 
gangs and the idle divided land, robbed private property, and=
 tyrannized people. 
This was done publicly and under the color of law. 
Everyone knows that it is good to respect one=92s elders and care=
 for the young; 
it is bad if there is no regard for elders and teachers. The=
 ancient Confucian 
education had two parts: Xiao Xue (Elementary Studies) and Da Xue=
 (Advanced 
Studies). Xiao Xue education was received before turning 15 years=
 old and mainly 
focused on culture, public health, social behavior and speech. Da=
 Xue education 
emphasized self-restraint and acquiring knowledge. During the=
 CCP=92s campaigns 
the teachings of Lin Biao [7] and Confucius were criticized, and=
 the Party 
erased all high moral teachings from the curriculum offered the=
 younger 
generations. 
An ancient saying goes, =93One day as my teacher, and I should=
 respect him as my 
father for my entire life.=94 
On August 5 1966, Bian Zhongyun, a teacher of Beijing Normal=
 University Women=92s 
Middle School, was forced by female students to walk down the=
 street wearing a 
dunce cap and clothes stained with black ink, and beating on a=
 dustbin. She was 
forced to hang a heavy black board on her neck, and, with her=
 knees forced down 
to the ground, was burned with boiling water and beaten to death=
 with a nailed 
wood stick. 
A female principal of Peking University Middle School was forced=
 by students to 
knock on a broken washbasin and yell =93I am a bad element.=94 Her=
 hair was cut off 
to humiliate her, and her head was beaten so that blood gushed=
 out as she 
crawled on the ground. 
Everyone thinks to be clean is good and to be dirty is bad. But=
 the CCP promotes 
=93getting mud all over the body and doing heavy-duty hard labor=
 that causes 
calluses to cover your hands.=94 The Party thinks it is good that=
 your =93hands are 
black and your feet are sticky with cow dung.=94 They think such=
 people have the 
best moral standards, should attend the university, become Party=
 members, get 
promoted and eventually become the purely Communist successors of=
 the CCP. 
Mankind has progressed because of the accumulation of knowledge,=
 but, under the 
CCP, gaining knowledge was considered bad. Intellectuals were=
 classified as the 
stinky ninth category--on a scale of one to nine. Intellectuals=
 were told to 
learn from illiterates, and needed to be re-educated by poor=
 farmers before they 
could start new lives. In order to carry on the re-education of=
 intellectuals, 
lecturers from Tsinghua University were banished to Carp Island=
 in Nanchang, 
Jiangxi Province. Schistosomiasis [8] was very common in this=
 area, and even a 
labor camp originally located here had to move. Lecturers were=
 infected once 
they touched the river water and developed cirrhosis, thus losing=
 their ability 
to work and live. 
Under former Chinese Premier Minister Zhou Enlai=92s instigation,=
 the Cambodian 
Communist Party (Khmer Rouge) carried the persecution of=
 intellectuals to the 
limit. Everyone believed to have independent thinking had to be=
 reformed both 
spiritually and physically. From 1975 to 1978, one-quarter of the=
 Cambodian 
population was killed. Some people were killed just because they=
 bore marks of 
wearing spectacles on their faces. 
After the Cambodian Communist=92s victory in 1975, Pol Pot started=
 to establish 
socialism =96 =93a heaven in the human society=94=97that promoted a=
 society without 
class, without urban and rural differences, no currency or=
 commercial trade. In 
the end, the family structure was torn apart and replaced with=
 male labor teams 
and female labor teams. They were all forced to work and eat=
 together, and wear 
the same black revolutionary or military uniform. Husbands and=
 wives could only 
meet each other once a week with approval. 
The Communist Party claims to fear nothing about heaven and=
 earth. It has hoped 
in vain to reform heaven and earth, and completely defies=
 righteous elements and 
forces inside the universe. Mao Zedong wrote while a student in=
 Hunan, 
"In history, all nations had great revolutions. By washing out=
 the old things 
and dying them new colors, they bought on great changes of life=
 and death. It is 
the same with the destruction of the universe. The destruction of=
 the universe 
is definitely not the final destruction, and destruction here=
 will be birth over 
there. We all expect the destruction of the universe, because in=
 destroying the 
old universe we get the new universe. Isn't that better than the=
 old universe?!"
Affection is a natural emotion for husbands, wives, children,=
 parents, and 
friends. Developing these relations is normal in human society.=
 Through 
continuous political campaigns, the CCP changed humans to wolves,=
 or even an 
animal that is more fierce and cruel. There is an ancient saying,=
 =93The tigers 
never eat their own cubs, although they are fierce and cruel=
 animals.=94 But under 
the ruling of CCP, parents and children or husbands and wives=
 confessing one 
another=92s secrets became very common, as did renouncing familial=
 relations 
entirely. 
In an elementary school in Beijing in the mid-1960s, a female=
 teacher 
unintentionally put =93socialism=94 and =93fall down=94 together when she=
 was preparing 
a spelling quiz for her students. Students informed the CCP=
 officials of her 
actions, which resulted in her being criticized and denounced.=
 Male students 
slapped her face in public meetings everyday. Her daughter=
 renounced their 
relationship. Whenever anything happened her daughter would=
 disclose her 
mother=92s =93new class struggle situation=94 during class meetings.=
 For several years 
following the mishap, the teacher=92s only work was to clean the=
 school and its 
toilets everyday. 
People who went through the Cultural Revolution should never=
 forget Zhang 
Zhixin, who was sent to jail because she spoke the truth and=
 criticized Mao for 
his failure in the Great Leap Forward. Prison police many times=
 stripped off her 
clothes, handcuffed her hands to her back and threw her into male=
 prison cells 
to let male prisoners gang rape her until she became insane. The=
 prison feared 
she would shout slogans when she was being executed. They pressed=
 her head on a 
brick and sliced off her tongue without any anesthesia. 
Even in recent years with the persecution of Falun Gong, the CCP=
 uses the same 
old means of inciting hate and instigating violence. 
The Communist Party suppresses virtuous human nature, and=
 instigates, connives 
and uses the evil side of humans to strengthen its rule. One=
 campaign after 
another, people with conscience are forced to keep quiet because=
 of their fear 
of violence. The communist system completely destroys universal=
 moral standards 
and completely overthrows the concepts of good and bad and of=
 honor and shame 
that have been maintained by mankind for thousands of years. 
The Evil that Transcends the Law of Mutual Generation and Mutual=
 Inhibition 
Lao Zi said, 
"The whole world knows what is beautiful because of the existence=
 of wickedness; 
it knows what is benevolent because of the existence of=
 unkindness. That=92s why 
have and have-not generate each other, difficult and easy lead to=
 one another, 
long and short reflect each other, high and low lean toward each=
 other, voice 
and sound harmonize one another, and front and rear accompany=
 each other."
Simply put, the law of mutual generation and mutual inhibition=
 exists in the 
human world. Not only are humans divided into good and bad=
 persons, but also 
good and evil co-exist within a single person. 
Dao Zhi, an icon of bandits in ancient China, told his followers,=
 =93Bandits 
should follow the Way as well.=94 He went on and elaborated that=
 being a bandit 
should also be =93honorable, courageous, equitable, wise, and=
 benevolent.=94 That is 
to say, even a bandit cannot run wild. He also has to follow=
 certain rules. 
Looking back on the history of the CCP, we can say that it is=
 full of trickery 
and betrayal, with no one willingly abiding by any rules and=
 regulations. For 
example, what bandits honor the most is what is =93equitable.=94 Even=
 their place to 
share the booty is called =93the Hall of Righteousness for Dividing=
 the Spoils.=94 
But among the comrades within the CCP, whenever a crisis arises,=
 they would 
expose and accuse one another, and even fabricate false charges=
 to frame one 
another. 
Take General Peng Dehuai [9] for example. Mao Zedong, who used to=
 farm, of 
course knew that it was impossible to produce 130,000 jin [10] of=
 grain per mu 
[11] and that what Peng said was all true. He also knew that Peng=
 had no 
intention of taking his power, let alone the fact that Peng has=
 saved his life 
several times when Peng fought Hu Zongnan=92s 200,000 troops with=
 only 20,000 
troops of his own during the CCP-KMT war. Nevertheless, as soon=
 as Peng 
expressed his disagreement with Mao, Mao, bursting into rage,=
 immediately threw 
into a garbage can the poem he wrote in praise of Peng=97=93Who dares=
 to ride on 
horseback and stand up front armed with a sword =97only our General=
 Peng!=94 Mao was 
determined to put Peng to death, despite the nobility of Peng=92s=
 life-saving 
comradeship. 
The CCP kills brutally rather than governing with benevolent=
 policies; it 
persecutes its own members and is engaged in internal strife in=
 contempt of 
comradeship and personal loyalty; it barters away China=92s=
 territory, acting 
disgracefully like a coward; it makes itself an enemy of upright=
 faith and 
belief, lacking sagacity and wisdom; it repeatedly launches mass=
 movements, 
which contradicts the way a wise man would administer the nation.=
 All in all, 
the CCP has gone so far as to give up the basic requirement that=
 =93even bandits 
should follow the Way as well.=94 
Its evilness has gone well beyond the law of mutual generation=
 and mutual 
inhibition in the universe. The CCP completely opposes nature and=
 humanity for 
the purpose of confounding the criteria for good and bad and=
 overturning the law 
of the universe. Its unrestrained arrogance has reached its=
 zenith, and it is 
doomed to come to a complete collapse. 
******************
II. Contending with the Earth Violates the Law of Nature and=
 Causes Numerous 
Scourges 
The Class Struggle Extends to Nature 
Jin Xunhua, a 1968 high school graduate from the Wusong No.2=
 Middle School of 
Shanghai and a member of the Standing Committee of the Middle=
 School Red Guards 
in Shanghai, was sent down to the countryside of Heilongjiang=
 Province in March, 
1969 to receive re-education. On August 15, 1969, fierce floods=
 rushed down from 
a mountain range and soon inundated the areas surrounding the=
 Shuang River. Jin 
jumped into the swift currents in order to retrieve two drifting=
 electric wire 
poles for his production team and was drowned. 
The following are two diary entries of Jin before he died.
July 4 
I am beginning to feel the severity and intensity of the class=
 struggle in the 
countryside. As a red guard of Chairman Mao, I stand fully=
 prepared to fight 
head on against the reactionary forces with the invincible Mao=
 Zedong Thought as 
my weapon. I=92m willing to do that even if it means I have to=
 sacrifice my life. 
I will fight, fight, and fight to the best of my ability to=
 consolidate the 
proletariat dictatorship. 
July 19 
The class enemies in that production brigade were still arrogant.=
 Educated youth 
came to the countryside precisely to participate in the three=
 major 
revolutionary movements in the countryside, first and foremost,=
 the class 
struggle. We should rely on the poor class and the lower-middle=
 class peasants, 
mobilize the masses and suppress the arrogance of the enemies. We=
 educated youth 
should always uphold the great banners of Mao Zedong Thought,=
 never forget about 
the class struggle, and never forget about the proletariat=
 dictatorship.
Jin went to the countryside with the thought of fighting heaven=
 and earth and 
reforming humanity. His diaries reveal that his mind was full of=
 =93fights.=94 He 
extended the idea of =93struggling with humans=94 to contending with=
 heaven and 
earth, and eventually lost his life for it. Jin is a typical case=
 of the 
philosophy of struggle and, at the same time, undoubtedly became=
 its victim. 
Engels once said that liberty is a reflection of inevitability.=
 Mao Zedong went 
on and added, =93and a reform of the world.=94 This final touch fully=
 brought to 
light the CCP=92s view of nature, namely, to change nature. The=
 =93inevitability=94 as 
understood by the Communists is the matter out of their eyesight=
 and the 
=93pattern=94 whose origin is beyond their exposition. They believe=
 that nature and 
humanity can be =93conquered=94 by mobilizing the subjective=
 initiative to 
understand the objective laws. The Communists have made a mess of=
 both Russia 
and China, their two pilot fields, in their efforts to change=
 nature. 
The folk songs during the Great Leap Forward show the arrogance=
 and stupidity of 
the CCP: =93Let the mountains bow and let the rivers step aside=94;=
 =93There=92s no Jade 
Emperor in the heaven and there=92s no King of Dragons on earth. I=
 am the Jade 
Emperor and I am the King of Dragons. I order the three mountains=
 and five 
gorges to step aside, and here I come!=94 
The Communist Party has come! So came with them the destruction=
 of the 
originally harmonious world and the disruption of the equilibrium=
 of nature.
Disrupting Nature Causes the CCP to Reap What It Has Sown 
Under its agricultural policy of keeping the grain as a key link=
 of all 
programs, the CCP, without any restrictions, converted large=
 areas of mountain 
slopes and grasslands in an attempt to make them into arable=
 lands, and filled 
in rivers and lakes in China to make cropland. What was the=
 result? The CCP 
claimed that the grain production in 1952 exceeded that of the=
 Nationalist 
period, but what was not revealed by the CCP was that not until=
 1972 did the 
total grain production in China exceed that of the peaceful=
 Qianlong Reign of 
the Qing Dynasty. Even up to this day, China=92s average grain=
 production per 
capita is still far below that of the Qing Dynasty. It is a mere=
 one third of 
that of the Song Dynasty, when the agricultural production was at=
 its peak in 
Chinese history. 
Indiscriminate cutting of trees and filling and leveling rivers=
 and lakes have 
resulted in drastic environmental deterioration in China. Today,=
 China=92s 
ecosystems are on the brink of collapse. The drying-up of the Hai=
 River and the 
Yellow River and the pollution of the Huai River and the Yangtze=
 River sever the 
life line on which the Chinese nation has depended for its=
 survival. With the 
disappearance of grasslands in Gansu, Qinghai, Inner Mongolia,=
 and Xinjiang, 
clouds of sand have made their way into the central plains. 
In the 1950s, under the guidance of the Soviet experts, the CCP=
 built the 
Sanmenxia hydraulic power station on the Yellow River. This power=
 station gives 
a generating capacity only on the level of a medium-sized river=
 to this day, 
despite the fact that the Yellow River is the second largest of=
 all the rivers 
in China. To make matters worse, this project has caused an=
 accumulation of mud 
and sand at its upper reaches and raised the altitude of the=
 riverbed. Because 
of this, even a moderate flood brings enormous life and property=
 losses to 
people on both sides of the river. In the 2003 flood of the Wei=
 River, the peak 
water flux was 3700 cubic meters per second, one that may occur=
 every three to 
five years, and yet the disaster it caused has been unprecedented=
 over the past 
50 years. 
There have been a multitude of large-scale reservoirs built in=
 the locality of 
Zhumadian, Henan Province. In 1975, the dams of these reservoirs=
 collapsed 
consecutively. Within a duration as short as two hours, 60,000=
 people were 
drowned, with a total death toll being as high as 200,000. 
That the CCP continues its wanton acts in the land of China=
 warrants attention. 
The dam on the Yangtze River and the project of transferring the=
 southern water 
to the north are the attempts by the CCP to change the natural=
 ecosystems with 
investments accounting to hundreds of billions of dollars. This=
 is not to 
mention those small and medium-sized projects to =93battle the=
 earth.=94 
Furthermore, it was once suggested within the CCP that an atomic=
 bomb be used to 
blast open a passage on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau to change the=
 natural 
environment in western China. Although the CCP=92s disdain for its=
 land and its 
arrogance has shocked the world, they are not unexpected. 
In the hexagrams (Ba Gua) of The Book of Changes, China=92s=
 ancestors regarded 
heaven as Qian or the creative, and revered it as the heavenly=
 Tao. They 
considered the earth as Kun or the receptive, and respected=
 receptive virtues. 
Kun, the hexagram following Qian, is explained in The Book of=
 Changes as such: 
Being in the hexagram of Kun, Earth=92s nature is to extend and=
 respond. In 
correspondence with this, superior persons handle and sustain all=
 things with 
bountiful virtues. 
The Confucian notes on The Book of Changes say, =93Perfect is Kun=92s=
 greatness; it 
brings birth to all beings.=94 
Confucius further commented on the nature of Kun, =93Kun is the=
 most soft, yet in 
motion it is firm. It is most still, yet in nature, square.=
 Through following 
she obtains her lord, yet still maintains her nature and thus=
 endures. She 
contains all things, and is brilliant in transforming. This is=
 the way of 
Kun=97how docile it is, bearing heaven and moving with time.=94 
Clearly, only in the earth mother=92s receptive virtues of=
 softness, stillness, 
and endurance in its following of heaven, can all things sustain=
 and flourish on 
earth. The Book of Changes teaches us the proper attitude toward=
 the heavenly 
Tao and earthly virtues, requiring us to follow heaven, abide by=
 the earth, and 
respect nature. 
The CCP, however, in violation of Qian and Kun, teaches =93battling=
 with heaven 
and fighting with the earth.=94 It has plundered the earth=92s=
 resources at will. In 
the end, it will inevitably be punished by heaven, the earth and=
 the law of 
nature. 
******************
III. Fighting against Heaven, Suppressing Faith and Rejecting=
 Belief in God 
How Can a Limited Life Understand Limitless Space-time? 
Einstein=92s son, Edward, once asked him why he was so famous.=
 Einstein replied, 
pointing at a blind beetle on a leather ball that it did not know=
 the path it 
crawled is curved, but =93Einstein knows.=94 Einstein=92s answer truly=
 has deep 
implications. A Chinese saying conveys a similar meaning, =93You do=
 not know the 
true face of Mountain Lu precisely because you are in the=
 mountain.=94 To 
understand a system, one must step out of that system to observe=
 it. So with 
limited notions, mankind will never be able to understand the=
 true nature of the 
limitless space and time of the universe, and thus the universe=
 will remain 
forever a mystery for mankind. 
The realm non-traversable by science belongs to metaphysics or=
 ideology, the 
realm of =93faith.=94 
Faith, a mental activity that involves experience and=
 understanding of life, 
space-time and the universe, lies beyond that which can be=
 managed by a 
political party. =93Render therefore unto Caesar the things that=
 are Caesar=92s, and 
unto God the things that are God=92s=94 [12] However, based on its=
 pitiful and 
absurd understanding of the universe and life, the CCP calls=
 everything outside 
of their theories =93superstitions,=94 and subjects believers in God=
 to brainwashing 
and conversion. Those unwilling to change their faith have been=
 insulted or even 
killed. 
Real scientists hold a very broad outlook of the universe, and=
 will not deny the 
unlimited =93unknown=94 with his or her own limited notions. The=
 renowned scientist 
Newton, in his book Principles of Mathematics published in 1678,=
 explained in 
detail the principles of mechanics, tidal formation, and=
 planetary movement, and 
calculated the movements of the solar system. Newton, who was so=
 eminently 
accomplished, said repeatedly that his book was a mere=
 description of surface 
phenomena, and that he absolutely did not dare to talk about the=
 real meaning of 
the ultimate God in creating the universe. In the second edition=
 of Principles 
of Mathematics, in expressing his faith, Newton wrote, =93This most=
 beautiful 
system of the sun, planets, and comets could only proceed from=
 the counsel and 
dominion of an intelligent and powerful being=85 As a blind man has=
 no idea of 
colors, so we have no idea of the manner by which the all-wise=
 God perceives and 
understands all things.=94 
Let us put aside the questions of whether there are heavenly=
 kingdoms that 
transcend this space-time and whether those seeking the Way can=
 return to their 
divine origins and true selves. One thing we can all agree on:=
 Believers in a 
righteous faith all believe that goodness begets goodness and=
 that evil will be 
punished. Righteous faiths play a very important role in=
 maintaining human 
morality at a certain level. From Aristotle to Einstein, there=
 has been belief 
in the existence of a prevailing law in the universe. Humanity=
 has never stopped 
probing for the truth of the universe through various means. In=
 addition to 
science, why cannot religion, faith, and cultivation be accepted=
 as other ways 
and means through which to uncover universal truth? 
The CCP Destroys Humanity=92s Righteous Faith 
All nations have traditionally believed in God. Precisely because=
 of belief in 
God and the karmic causality of good and evil, humans would=
 restrain themselves 
and maintain social morality. At all times and across the world,=
 the orthodox 
religions in the west and Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism in=
 the east have 
all taught people that true happiness comes from having faith in=
 God, 
worshipping heaven, being good to others, cherishing what one=
 has, and being 
grateful for one=92s blessings. 
A guiding premise of Communism has been atheism=97the belief that=
 there is no 
Buddha, no Tao, no past lives, no after life, and no retribution.=
 Therefore, 
Communists in different countries have all told the poor and the=
 lumpen 
proletariat [13] that they do not need to believe in God; they do=
 not need to 
pay for what they do; and they do not need to abide by the laws=
 and behave 
themselves. On the contrary, they should use trickery and=
 violence to acquire 
wealth. 
In ancient China, emperors, considered to be of supreme nobility,=
 still placed 
themselves below heaven, calling themselves sons of heaven.=
 Controlled and 
restrained by =93heaven=92s will,=94 they would, from time to time,=
 issue imperial 
edicts to blame themselves and repent to heaven. The Communists,=
 however, take 
it upon themselves to represent the will of heaven. Unrestricted=
 by any rules 
and laws, they are free to do anything they want. As a result,=
 instead of an 
=93earthly paradise,=94 they have created a hell on earth. 
Marx, the patriarch of Communism, believed that religion is the=
 spiritual opium 
for the people. He was afraid that people would believe in God=
 and refuse to 
accept his Communism. The very first chapter of the book=
 Dialectics of Nature by 
Engels contains a criticism of metaphysics and mysticism. 
Engels stated that everything during or before the Middle Ages=
 had to justify 
their existence before the trial of human rationality. As he made=
 this remark, 
he regarded himself and Marx to be judges in such a trial.=
 Bakunin, an anarchist 
and friend of Marx, commented on Marx this way, =93he appeared to=
 be God to 
people. He cannot tolerate anyone else as God except himself. He=
 wanted people 
to worship him as they would God, and pay homage to him as their=
 idol. 
Otherwise, he would subject them to verbal attack or=
 persecution.=94 
The traditional orthodox faith constitutes natural obstacles to=
 the Communist 
arrogance. 
The CCP has lost all its composure in the frantic persecution of=
 religion. 
During the Cultural Revolution, numerous temples and mosques were=
 torn down, and 
monks were paraded in humiliation through the streets. In Tibet,=
 90 percent of 
the temples were damaged. Gong Pinmei, a Catholic priest in=
 Shanghai, was 
persecuted by the CCP because of his faith. He was put behind=
 bars by a 
tyrannical regime for nearly half a century, in more than 30=
 years of which he 
was placed in solitary confinement. The CCP had more than once=
 pressured him to 
renounce his faith and to accept the leadership of the CCP=92s=
 =93Three-Self 
Patriotic Committee,=94 [14] in exchange for his release. Gong=
 refused. After he 
did get released out of prison, he came to live in the United=
 States in the late 
1980s. When he died at the age of over 90, he left a will that=
 said, =93Move my 
grave back to Shanghai when the CCP no longer rules China.=94 
Even today, the CCP continues religious persecution, jailing tens=
 of thousands 
of house church Christians. 
In recent years, the CCP=92s crackdown on Falun Gong practitioners,=
 who stand for 
the principles of truthfulness, compassion, and tolerance, has=
 been an extension 
of its doctrine of =93fighting against heaven,=94 as well as an=
 inevitable outcome 
of its forcing people against their will. 
The atheist Communists derive joy from fighting heaven and=
 attempt to subdue 
believers of God. Their absurdity cannot be described in words;=
 descriptions 
such as arrogance or hubris cannot even begin to depict a=
 fraction of it. 
******************
Conclusion 
The Communist practice has failed across the globe. Jiang Zemin,=
 a former leader 
of the last major Communist regime in the world, had this to say=
 to a 
correspondent of The Washington Post in March of 2002, =93I=
 believed when I was 
young that Communism would prevail soon. I don=92t think that way=
 anymore.=94 At 
present the number of those who truly believe in Communism is few=
 and far in 
between. 
The Communist movement is destined to fail since it violates the=
 law of the 
universe and runs counter to the heavenly Tao. Such an=
 anti-universe force will 
surely be punished by the heaven=92s will and divine spirits. 
Though the CCP has repeatedly survived crises by changing its=
 face and clinging 
to the last straws that have saved them, its inevitable doom is=
 clear to all. 
Shedding its pretty coats one by one, the CCP is revealing its=
 true nature of 
greed, brutality, shamelessness, cowardliness and opposition to=
 the universe. Up 
to this day, it continues to control people's minds, twist human=
 ethics and thus 
bring ravages to human morality, peace and progress. 
The vast universe carries with it the irrefutable heaven=92s will,=
 which can also 
be called the will of the divine, or the law and force of nature.=
 Humanity will 
have a future only if humans respect heaven=92s will, follow the=
 course of nature, 
observe the law of the universe, and love all beings under=
 heaven. 
Notes: 
[1] Lao Zi (also known as Lao Tzu, Li Er or Li Dan), Chinese=
 philosopher, lived 
in 6th century BC. He is credited to be the author of Dao De Jing=
 (Tao-Te 
Ching), the seminal book for Taoism.
[2] Dao De Jing, Chapter 25.
[3] Book of Mencius.
[4] Rhymes of Three (San Zi Jing), a traditional Chinese text for=
 elementary 
education. 
[5] Karl Marx, =93A Contribution to the Critique of Hegel's=
 Philosophy of Right.=94
[6] Leon Trotsky (1879-1940), Russian theorist of Communism,=
 historian, and 
military leader, founder of the Russian Red Army. Murdered in=
 Mexico City by 
agents of Stalin, and died on August 22, 1940.
[7] Lin Biao (1907-1971), one of the senior CCP leaders, served=
 under Mao Zedong 
as a member of China's Politburo, as Vice-Chairman (1958) and=
 Defense Minister 
(1959). Lin is regarded as the architect of China's Great=
 Cultural Revolution. 
Lin was designated as Mao's successor in 1966 but fell out of=
 favor in 1970. 
Sensing his downfall, Lin reportedly became involved in a coup=
 attempt and tried 
to flee to the USSR once the alleged plot became exposed. During=
 his flight from 
prosecution, his plane crashed in Mongolia, resulting in his=
 death.
[8] Schistosomiasis is a disease caused by parasitic worms.=
 Infection occurs 
upon contact with contaminated fresh water. Common symptoms=
 include fever, 
chills, cough, and muscle aches. In more serious cases, the=
 disease can cause 
liver, intestine, lung, and bladder damage, and, in rare cases,=
 seizures, 
paralysis, or spinal cord inflammation. 
[9] Peng Dehuai (1898-1974): Communist Chinese general and=
 political leader. 
Peng was the chief commander in the Korean War, vice-premier of=
 the State 
Council, Politburo member, and Minister of Defense from=
 1954-1959. He was 
removed from his official posts after disagreeing with Mao=92s=
 Leftist approaches 
at the CCP=92s Lushan Plenum in 1959. 
[10] =93jin=94 is a Chinese unit for measuring weight. 1 jin =3D 0.5=
 kg.
[11] =93mu=94 is a Chinese unit for measuring land area. 1 mu =3D 0.165=
 acres.
[12] Matthew, 22:21.
[13] Lumpen proletariat, roughly translated as slum workers. This=
 term 
identifies the class of outcast, degenerate or underground=
 elements that make up 
a segment of the population of industrial centers. It includes=
 beggars, 
prostitutes, gangsters, racketeers, swindlers, petty criminals,=
 tramps, chronic 
unemployed or unemployables, persons who have been cast out by=
 industry, and all 
sorts of declassed, degraded or degenerated elements. The term=
 was coined by 
Marx in The Class Struggles in France, 1848-1850.
[14] Three-Self Patriotic Committee (or Three-Self Patriotic=
 Church, TSPC) is a 
creation of the CCP. =93Three-self=94 refers to =93self governing, self=
 supporting, 
and self propagating.=94 The Three-Self Patriotic Committee=
 requires Chinese 
Christians to sever ties with Christians outside of China. The=
 TSPC controls all 
official churches in China. Churches that did not join the TSPC=
 were forced to 
close. Leaders and followers of independent house churches are=
 persecuted and 
often sentenced to prison terms.


Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 5


The Collusion of Jiang Zemin with the Chinese Communist Party to=
 Persecute Falun 
Gong
Foreword
Ms. Zhang Fuzhen, about 38 years old, was an employee of Xianhe=
 Park, Pingdu 
City, Shandong Province, China. She went to Beijing to appeal for=
 Falun Gong in 
November 2000 and was later abducted by the authorities.=
 According to inside 
information, the police tortured and humiliated Zhang Fuzhen,=
 stripping her 
naked and completely removing her hair. They tied her to a bed=
 with her four 
limbs stretched out, and she therefore was forced to relieve=
 herself on the bed. 
Later, the police gave her an injection of some unknown poisonous=
 drug. After 
the injection, Zhang was in so much pain that she nearly went=
 insane. She 
struggled in great pain on the bed until she died. The whole=
 process was 
witnessed by the local officials of the 610 Office (from a May=
 31, 2004 report 
on the Minghui website). 
Ms. Yang Lirong, 34, was from Beimen Street, Dingzhou City,=
 Baoding Prefecture, 
Hebei Province. Her family was often harassed and intimidated by=
 the police 
because she practiced Falun Gong. On February 8, 2002, after a=
 nighttime police 
raid, Ms. Yang=92s husband, a vehicle operator in the Bureau of=
 Standards & 
Meteorology, was traumatized and afraid of losing his job. He=
 failed to 
withstand the tremendous pressure the authorities exerted on him.=
 Early the next 
morning, taking advantage of the time when their elderly parents=
 had stepped out 
of the house, he strangled his wife. Yang Lirong died tragically,=
 leaving a 
10-year-old son behind. Soon afterwards, her husband reported the=
 incident to 
the authorities, and the police hurried to the scene to conduct=
 an autopsy on 
Ms. Yang=92s body, which was still warm. They took a lot of organs=
 from her body. 
When they removed her organs, her body was still radiating heat=
 and she bled 
constantly. A person from the Dingzhou Public Security Bureau=
 said, =93This is no 
autopsy of a corpse; it is vivisection!=94 (from a September 22,=
 2004 report by 
Minghui website) 
In the Wanjia Forced Labor Camp in Heilongjiang Province, a woman=
 who was about 
7 months pregnant was hung up from a beam. Both of her hands were=
 tied with a 
coarse rope that was hung over a pulley attached to the beam. The=
 stool that 
supported her was removed, and she was suspended in the air. The=
 beam was 3-4 
meters above the ground. One end of the rope went through the=
 pulley, and the 
other end was held by the prison guards. When the guards pulled=
 on the rope, she 
would be suspended in the air; as soon as the police let go of=
 the rope, she 
would quickly fall to the ground. This pregnant woman suffered=
 painful torture 
like this until she had a miscarriage. Even crueler was that her=
 husband was 
forced to be present to watch his wife endure the torture (from a=
 November 15, 
2004 report on the Minghui website, an interview with Ms. Wang=
 Yuzhi who was 
tortured for over 100 days in the Wanjia Forced Labor Camp). 
These startling tragedies occurred in modern-day China. They=
 happened to Falun 
Gong practitioners, who are being brutally persecuted, and they=
 are just a few 
of the numerous torture cases that have taken place over the past=
 five years of 
continuous persecution. 
Since China became =93reformed and open,=94 the CCP has endeavored to=
 build a 
positive, liberal image in the international community. However,=
 the persecution 
of Falun Gong over the last five years, which has been bloody,=
 irrational, 
widespread, vehement and brutal, has enabled the international=
 community to once 
again witness the true face of the CCP and what has become the=
 biggest disgrace 
on the human rights record of the CCP. While the general public=
 in China, under 
the delusion that the CCP has been improving and progressing,=
 used to blame the 
low morality of the police for the atrocities committed within=
 the Chinese legal 
system and law enforcement, the brutal, systematic persecution of=
 Falun Gong 
that is ubiquitous throughout every level of Chinese society has=
 completely 
burst this illusion. Many people are now pondering how such a=
 bloody and 
outrageous persecution could have happened in China. While the=
 social order was 
once again stabilizing after the chaos of the Great Cultural=
 Revolution 20 years 
ago, why have we entered another similar cycle of nightmares? Why=
 is Falun Gong, 
which upholds the principle of =93Truthfulness, Compassion and=
 Tolerance=94 and has 
been promulgated in over 60 countries worldwide, being persecuted=
 only in China, 
not anywhere else in the world? During this persecution, what=
 kind of 
relationship is there between Jiang Zemin and the CCP? 
Jiang Zemin lacks both ability and moral integrity. Without a=
 finely tuned, 
killing-and-lie-driven-machine like the CCP, he would never have=
 been capable of 
launching this genocide, a genocide that is widespread throughout=
 China and that 
even penetrates overseas. Similarly, under the international=
 atmosphere of its 
current open policy and endeavors to connect to the world, the=
 CCP would not 
have easily gone counter-current if there was not a self-willed=
 dictator like 
Jiang Zemin who was determined to have his way. The collusion and=
 resonance 
between Jiang Zemin and the evil spirit of the CCP have amplified=
 the atrocities 
of the persecution to an unprecedented level. It is similar to=
 how the resonance 
between the sound of a mountain climber=92s equipment on=
 accumulated snow can 
cause an avalanche and bring about disastrous consequences. 
******************
I. Similar Origin and History Bring about Common Perception of=
 Crises 
Jiang Zemin was born in 1926, a year of calamity. In the same way=
 the CCP 
conceals its bloody history of development, Jiang Zemin, in front=
 of the Party 
and the Chinese people, has also covered up his history of being=
 a traitor to 
China. 
In the year when Jiang Zemin was 17, the worldwide anti-Fascism=
 war was in full 
swing. When patriotic youths went one after another to the=
 frontline to fight 
Japan and save China, Jiang Zemin chose to pursue higher=
 education in 1942 in 
the Central University established by the puppet regime of Wang=
 Jinwei in 
Nanjing. As investigations from various sources suggest, the true=
 reason was 
that Jiang Zemin=92s biological father, Jiang Shijun, was once a=
 high-ranking 
officer in the anti-China propaganda department of the Japanese=
 army, after 
Japan occupied Jiangsu Province during its invasion of China.=
 Jiang Shijun was 
truly a traitor to China. 
In terms of betrayal and treachery, Jiang Zemin and the CCP are=
 the same: they 
are so devoid of feeling and affection for the Chinese people=
 that they dare to 
recklessly kill innocent people. 
In order to infiltrate the CCP to benefit his own wealth and rank=
 after the CCP 
won the civil war, Jiang Zemin fabricated the lie that he was=
 adopted and raised 
by his uncle Jiang Shangqing. His uncle had joined the CCP at an=
 early age and 
was later shot dead by bandits. Because of his fabricated family=
 history, he was 
able to be promoted from a low ranking official to Deputy=
 Minister of the 
Ministry of Electronic Industry in only a few years. Jiang=92s=
 promotion was not 
due to his ability, but to his personal connections and favors.=
 In his tenure as 
the CCP Secretary of the City of Shanghai, Jiang Zemin spared no=
 effort in 
currying favor with CCP magnates like Li Xiannian and Chen Yun=
 who came to 
Shanghai every year for the Spring Festival. Even as the Party=
 Secretary of 
Shanghai City, he once stood and waited in the deep snow for=
 several hours in 
order to personally deliver a birthday cake to Li Xiannian. 
The =93June 4=94 massacre of 1989 was another turning point in Jiang=
 Zemin=92s life. 
He became the General Secretary of the CCP through closing down a=
 liberal 
newspaper, the World Economic Herald, putting the leader of the=
 People=92s 
Congress, Wan Li, under house arrest, and supporting the =93June 4=94=
 crackdown. 
Even before the massacre took place, Jiang Zemin had delivered a=
 secret letter 
to Deng Xiaoping, requesting that =93resolute measures=94 be taken=
 against the 
students; otherwise =93both the nation and the Party would be=
 subjugated.=94 Over 
the past 15 years, Jiang has conducted wanton suppression and=
 killing of all 
dissidents and groups who hold independent beliefs, in the name=
 of =93stability as 
the overriding priority.=94 
Since both Russia and China started to prospect the border in=
 1991, Jiang Zemin 
has fully acknowledged the invasion of China by the Tsar and the=
 former Soviet 
Union, and completely accepted all the unequal treaties between=
 Russia and China 
since the Aigun Treaty. Chinese lands covering over one million=
 square 
kilometers have thus been permanently forfeited by his hands. 
With Jiang Zemin=92s personal history, pretending to be the orphan=
 of a CCP martyr 
while in fact he was the eldest son of a Chinese traitor, he=
 personally followed 
the example of deceit of the CCP; with his support of the =93June=
 4=94 massacre and 
suppression of democratic movements and religious beliefs, he=
 personally copied 
the CCP=92s practice of killing; as the CCP used to be under the=
 Soviet Union=92s 
command as a Far East branch of the Communist International and=
 now that Jiang 
Zemin gives out land for free, he likewise followed the practice=
 of betrayal, so 
characteristic of the CCP. 
Jiang Zemin and the CCP share similar, disgraceful origins and=
 history. Because 
of this, both share an acute sense of insecurity regarding their=
 power. 
******************
II. Both Jiang Zemin and the CCP Equally Fear "Truthfulness,=
 Compassion and 
Tolerance" 
The history of the international communist movements was written=
 with the blood 
of hundreds of millions of people. Nearly every communist country=
 went through a 
process similar to the counter-revolutionary suppression by=
 Stalin in the former 
Soviet Union. Millions or even tens of millions of innocent=
 people were 
slaughtered. In the 1990s, the former Soviet Union dissolved and=
 Eastern Europe 
went through drastic changes. The Communist Bloc lost more than=
 half of its 
territory overnight. The CCP learned from this lesson and=
 realized that stopping 
suppression and allowing the right to free speech was the=
 equivalent to seeking 
its own doom. If people were allowed to freely express=
 themselves, how could the 
CCP cover up its bloody atrocities? How could it justify its=
 deceptive ideology? 
If suppression was stopped and people were free of threats and=
 fears, wouldn=92t 
they dare to choose a lifestyle and a belief other than=
 communism? Then, how 
would the Communist Party maintain the social basis essential to=
 its survival? 
The CCP remains essentially the same regardless of any surface=
 changes it might 
have made. After the =93June 4=94 massacre, Jiang Zemin cried out to=
 =93eliminate any 
unstable factors in their embryonic stage.=94 He concluded that he=
 would never 
give up the lies even as he lied to the public, and he would=
 continue to 
suppress the people until they were completely immobilized. 
It was during this period that Falun Gong was introduced in=
 China. At first, 
Falun Gong was regarded by many as a type of qigong with an=
 especially powerful 
effect of keeping people healthy and fit. Later, people gradually=
 realized that 
the essence of Falun Gong was not its five easy sets of=
 exercises. Instead, it 
was to instruct people to become better persons based upon the=
 principles of 
"Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance." 
Falun Gong Teaches "Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance"; the=
 Communist Party 
Brews "Falsehood, Hatred and Struggle" 
Falun Gong promotes =93Truthfulness,=94 including only telling the=
 truth and doing 
truthful things. The CCP has been relying on lies to brainwash=
 people. If 
everyone began telling the truth, the public would learn that the=
 CCP grew by 
ingratiating itself with the Soviet Union, murdering, kidnapping,=
 taking flight 
when convenient, planting opium, usurping the cause of fighting=
 against Japan, 
and so on. The CCP once claimed, =93Nothing significant can be=
 accomplished 
without lying.=94 After the CCP seized power, it initiated=
 successive political 
movements and incurred countless bloody debts. Promoting=
 truthfulness would thus 
spell certain doom to the CCP. 
Falun Gong promotes =93Compassion,=94 including considering others=
 first and being 
kind to others in all circumstances. The CCP has always advocated=
 =93brutal 
struggles and merciless crackdown.=94 The CCP's model hero, Lei=
 Feng, once said, 
=93We should treat our enemies mercilessly and as cold as the=
 severe winter.=94 
Actually, the CCP not only treated their enemies like that, they=
 haven=92t treated 
their own people any better. The founders of the Communist Party,=
 the supreme 
commanders and marshals, and even the chairman of the country=
 were all 
mercilessly interrogated, brutally beaten and miserably tortured=
 by their own 
party. The slaughter of the so-called =93enemies=94 was so brutal it=
 could make 
one=92s hair stand on end. If =93compassion=94 had dominated the=
 society, the mass 
movements based upon =93vice,=94 as initiated by the Communist Party,=
 would have 
never been able to take place. 
The book "The Communist Manifesto" states that the history of=
 every society is a 
history class struggle. This represents the Communist Party's=
 concept of history 
and the world. Falun Gong, on the other hand, promotes searching=
 inside oneself 
for one=92s own shortcomings in the face of conflict. This=
 introspective and 
self-restrained outlook completely opposes the CCP=92s philosophy=
 of struggle and 
attack. 
Struggle has been the major means for the Communist Party to gain=
 political 
power and survive. The Communist Party periodically initiated=
 political 
movements to suppress certain groups of people in order to=
 recharge itself and 
=93revive its revolutionary fighting spirit." The process was=
 repeated with 
violence and lies, in order to strengthen and renew people=92s=
 fear, so as to 
maintain its power. 
From the ideological point of view, the philosophy that the=
 Communist Party has 
relied on for its survival is completely opposite to what Falun=
 Gong teaches. 
People with Righteous Beliefs Are Fearless, While the CCP Relies=
 on People=92s 
Fear to Maintain Its Political Power 
People who understand truth are fearless. Christianity was=
 persecuted for nearly 
300 years. Numerous Christians were beheaded, burned to death or=
 drowned, or 
even fed to lions and tigers, but the Christians did not give up=
 their belief. 
When Buddhism experienced the Dharma tribulation in history,=
 Buddhists also 
behaved faithfully in a similar manner. 
One important goal of the atheists=92 propaganda is to make people=
 believe that 
there is no heaven or hell and that there is no karmic=
 retribution, so that 
people would no longer be restrained by their conscience.=
 Instead, they would 
focus on wealth and comfort as being the reality of this world.=
 The weaknesses 
in human nature can then be manipulated, and the Communist Party=
 can use 
intimidation and temptation to fully control people. People who=
 have a 
conviction of belief are able to see through life and death. They=
 are 
disillusioned by the secular world. They take the temptations of=
 the earthly 
world and the threats to their lives lightly, thus rendering the=
 Communist Party 
rather feeble in any efforts to manipulate them. 
The High Moral Standards of Falun Gong Embarrass the CCP 
After the =93June 4=94 event in 1989 (the Tiananmen Square massacre),=
 the ideology 
of the CCP has gone completely bankrupt. In August 1991, the=
 Communist Party of 
the former Soviet Union collapsed, followed by drastic changes in=
 Eastern 
Europe. This brought enormous fear and pressure to the CCP. The=
 legitimacy of 
its rule and the prospect of its survival faced unprecedented=
 challenges as it 
encountered great crises both at home and abroad. At that time,=
 the CCP was no 
longer able to unite its members with its original doctrines of=
 Marxism, 
Leninism and Maoism. Instead, it turned to total corruption in=
 exchange for 
party members=92 loyalty. In other words, whoever followed the=
 Party would be 
allowed to gain personal benefits through corruption and=
 embezzlement, an 
advantage impossible to non-party members. Especially after Deng=
 Xiaoping=92s tour 
of south China in 1992, government officials=92 profiteering and=
 corruption in 
real estate and the stock market have run wild in China.=
 Prostitution and 
black-market trading are everywhere. Pornography, gambling and=
 drugs have become 
rampant all over China. Although it may not be fair to say that=
 there was not a 
single good person in the Communist Party, the general public has=
 long ago lost 
confidence in the Party=92s anti-corruption efforts, and holds that=
 more than half 
of the middle or high ranking government officials have already=
 become corrupt. 
At the same time, the high moral standard demonstrated by Falun=
 Gong 
practitioners, who cultivate =93Truthfulness, Compassion, and=
 Tolerance,=94 
resonated with kindness in the hearts of the public. Hundreds of=
 millions of 
people were attracted to Falun Gong and started the practice.=
 Falun Gong is a 
mirror of morality which by its very nature reveals all the=
 unrighteousness of 
the CCP. 
The CCP Was Extremely Jealous of the Way Falun Gong Was Spread=
 and Managed 
The unique way Falun Gong propagates is person to person and=
 heart to heart. 
Falun Gong has a loose management structure, and anyone can come=
 and go freely 
as he wishes. It is very different from the strict organization=
 of the CCP. 
Despite the strict organization, the political study and group=
 activities 
conducted weekly or more frequently in the CCP branches existed=
 only in name. 
Few Party members agreed on the Party ideology. On the contrary,=
 Falun Gong 
students consciously followed the principles of =93Truthfulness,=
 Compassion and 
Tolerance=94. Because of the powerful effect of Falun Gong on=
 improving people=92s 
health in both body and mind, the number of people who practiced=
 Falun Gong grew 
exponentially. Students voluntarily studied Mr. Li Hongzhi=92s=
 series of books and 
promoted Falun Gong at their own expense. In a short period of=
 seven years, the 
number of Falun Gong students grew from none to one hundred=
 million. When they 
practiced the exercises in the morning, Falun Gong exercise music=
 could be heard 
in almost every park in China. 
The Communist Party said that Falun Gong =93contends=94 for the=
 masses with the CCP 
and that it was a "religion". In fact, what Falun Gong brings to=
 people is a 
culture. It is an ancestral culture that the Chinese people had=
 lost long ago. 
It was the root of Chinese traditions. Jiang Zemin and the=
 Communist Party 
feared Falun Gong, because once this traditional morality was=
 accepted by the 
public, nothing could prevent it from spreading rapidly. Such an=
 inborn Chinese 
tradition was forcibly shut off and tampered with by the=
 Communist Party for 
decades. It would be a historical choice to return to tradition.=
 It would be the 
path of return chosen by the vast majority of people after=
 tribulations and 
misery. When given such a choice, people distinguish between=
 right and wrong and 
are likely to leave wickedness behind. This would certainly be a=
 fundamental 
denial and abandonment of what the Communist Party has promoted.=
 This was like 
striking at the mortal weakness of the CCP. When the number of=
 people who 
practiced Falun Gong exceeded that of the Communist Party=
 members, you could 
imagine the deep fear and jealousy of the CCP. 
In China, the CCP exerts total control over every part of=
 society. In the 
countryside, there are Communist Party branches in every single=
 village. In 
urban areas, branch offices of the CCP are found in every=
 administrative office 
in the neighborhood. In the army, government and enterprises, the=
 Party branches 
reach to the very roots. Absolute monopoly and exclusive=
 manipulation are 
essential measures that the CCP takes to maintain its regime. In=
 the 
"Constitution", it is euphemistically termed as =93persisting in=
 the leadership of 
the Party.=94 Falun Gong students were obviously more inclined to=
 take 
"Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance=94 as their principles. The=
 CCP saw this 
as nothing short of =93denying the leadership of the Party=94, which=
 was absolutely 
unacceptable to it. 
The Communist Party Considers Falun Gong=92s Theism a Threat to the=
 Legality of 
the Communist Regime 
A true theistic belief is bound to be a significant challenge to=
 the Communist 
Party. Because the legitimacy of the Communist regime was based=
 upon the 
so-called =93historic materialism=94 and the wish to build a =93heaven=
 on earth,=94 it 
could only rely on the leadership of the =93vanguard in the world=94,=
 namely, the 
Communist Party. Meanwhile, the practice of atheism enabled the=
 Communist Party 
to freely interpret what is virtuous, what is good or bad. As a=
 result, there 
has been virtually no morality, good or bad to speak of. All that=
 people have to 
remember is that the Party is always =93great, glorious and right.=94=
 
However, theism gives people an unchanging standard for good and=
 bad. Falun Gong 
students evaluate right or wrong based on =93Truthfulness,=
 Compassion and 
Tolerance.=94 This obviously hinders the CCP=92s consistent efforts=
 to =93unify 
people=92s thinking.=94

If we continue with our analysis, there are still many other=
 reasons. However, 
any one of the above five reasons is fatal to the CCP. Actually,=
 Jiang Zemin 
suppresses Falun Gong for the same reasons. Jiang Zemin started=
 his career by 
lying about his past, so of course he is afraid of =93truth.=94=
 Through suppressing 
people, he quickly became successful and powerful, so of course=
 he dislikes 
=93compassion.=94 He maintained his power through political struggles=
 inside the 
Party, so of course he dislikes =93tolerance.=94 
From a small incident we can tell how extremely petty and jealous=
 Jiang Zemin 
is. The Museum of Hemudu Cultural Ruins [1] in Yuyao County (now=
 reclassified to 
a City), Zhejiang Province is a major historical and cultural=
 site under state 
conservation. Originally, it was Qiao Shi [2] who wrote the=
 signature 
inscription for the Museum of Hemudu Cultural Ruins. In September=
 1992, Jiang 
Zemin saw Qiao Shi=92s inscription when he visited the museum and=
 his face turned 
dark and gloomy. The accompanying personnel were very nervous, as=
 they knew that 
Jiang could not stand Qiao Shi and that Jiang liked to show off=
 so much that he 
would wrote an inscription wherever he went, even when he went to=
 visit the 
Traffic Police Branch Division, Public Security Bureau in Jinan=
 City and the 
Zhengzhou City=92s Retired Engineers Association. The museum staff=
 dared not 
slight the petty Jiang Zemin. Consequently, in May 1993, under=
 the excuse of 
renovation, the museum replaced Qiao Shi=92s inscription with one=
 of Jiang=92s 
before the re-opening. 
Mao Zedong is said to have =93four volumes of profound and powerful=
 writing=94, 
whereas the =93Selected Works of Deng Xiaoping=94 has a =93cat theory=94=
 with the flavor 
of practical ideology. Jiang Zemin exhausted his brain but could=
 only came up 
with three sentences (although it was said that the original=
 author was Wang 
Huning), yet he claimed to have come up with =93three chapters.=94 It=
 was published 
into a book and promoted by the CCP through level after level of=
 government 
organizations, yet it was only sold because people were forced to=
 buy it. 
Nevertheless, the Party members still didn=92t respect Jiang Zemin=
 even a little 
bit. They spread gossip about his affair with a singer and the=
 embarrassing 
episodes of his singing =93O Sole Mio=94 when he traveled abroad and=
 combing his 
hair in front of the King of Spain. When the founder of Falun=
 Gong, Mr. Li 
Hongzhi, who was born an ordinary civilian, gave a lecture, the=
 lecture hall 
would be filled with professors, experts and Chinese students=
 studying abroad. 
Many people with doctorate or masters degrees flew thousands of=
 miles to listen 
to his lectures. When Mr. Li lectured eloquently on the stage for=
 several hours, 
he did it without using any notes. Afterwards, the lecture could=
 be transcribed 
on paper and made into a book to be published. All these things=
 were unbearable 
to Jiang Zemin, who is vain, jealous and petty. 
Jiang Zemin lives an extremely lavish, lustful and corrupt life.=
 He spent nine 
hundred million yuan (over $US 110 million) to buy a luxurious=
 plane for his 
use. Jiang often drew money from public funds, by the tens of=
 billions, for his 
son to do business. He used nepotism to promote his relatives and=
 minions to 
high-ranking posts above the ministerial level, and he resorted=
 to desperate and 
extreme measures in covering up for his cronies=92 corruption and=
 crimes. For all 
these reasons, Jiang is afraid of Falun Gong=92s moral authority,=
 and even more is 
he afraid that the topics of heaven, hell, and the principle of=
 good and bad 
being rewarded accordingly, as addressed by Falun Gong, are=
 indeed real. 
Although Jiang held the greatest power in the CCP in his hands,=
 since he lacked 
political achievement and talent, he often worried that he would=
 be forced out 
of the power amidst the CCP=92s ruthless power struggles. He is=
 very sensitive 
about his status as the =93core=94 of the power. In order to=
 eliminate dissension, 
he plotted underhanded schemes to get rid of his political=
 enemies Yang Shangkun 
and his brother Yang Baibing. In 15th National Congress of the=
 Communist Party 
Committee (CPC) in 1997 and the 16th National Congress of the CPC=
 in 2002, Jiang 
forced his opponents to leave their posts. Yet, he, on the other=
 hand, ignored 
the relevant regulations and clung dearly to his post. 
One day after the June 4th Massacre in 1989, the new Secretary=
 General of the 
CCP Jiang Zemin held a press conference for both domestic and=
 foreign reporters. 
A French reporter asked about the story of a female college=
 student who, because 
of her involvement in the June 4th incident, was transferred to a=
 farm in 
Sichuan Province to carry bricks from one place to another and=
 was subsequently 
raped repeatedly by the local peasants. Jiang replied, =93I don=92t=
 know if what you 
said is true or not, but that woman is a hoodlum. Even if it is=
 true, she 
deserved it.=94 During the Great Cultural Revolution, Zhang Zhixin=
 [3] was 
subjected to gang rape and her throat was cut (to prevent her=
 from revealing the 
truth) when she was detained in prison. Jiang Zemin would=
 probably also think 
that she deserved it. We can easily see Jiang Zemin=92s thug-like=
 deviant 
mentality and cruelty. 
In summary, Jiang Zemin=92s dark mentality, hunger for dictatorial=
 power, cruelty 
and fear of =93Truth-Compassion-Tolerance=94 are the reasons behind=
 his irrationally 
launching the campaign to suppress Falun Gong. This is highly=
 consistent with 
the way CCP operates. 
******************
III. Jiang Zemin and the CCP Colluded with Each Other 
Jiang Zemin is known for showing off and employing political=
 trickery. His 
incompetence and ignorance are well-known. Although he=
 wholeheartedly intended 
to =93exterminate=94 Falun Gong out of his personal spite, he was=
 incapable of doing 
much, as Falun Gong is rooted in traditional Chinese culture and=
 has become so 
popular that it has gained a broad social basis. However, the=
 mechanisms of 
tyranny employed by the CCP were in full operation, and it also=
 intended to 
uproot Falun Gong. Jiang Zemin took advantage of his position as=
 the General 
Secretary of the CCP and personally launched the crackdown=
 against Falun Gong. 
The effect of collusion and resonance between Jiang Zemin and the=
 CCP was like 
an avalanche caused by the shouts of a mountain climber. 
Before Jiang officially issued orders for the crackdown against=
 Falun Gong, the 
CCP had already begun its suppression, monitoring, investigation=
 and 
fabrications for framing accusations against Falun Gong. The=
 CCP=92s corrupt 
spirit instinctively felt threatened by=
 =93Truthfulness-Compassion-Tolerance=94, not 
to mention the unprecedented rapid growth of the practice.=
 Undercover public 
security personnel in the CCP infiltrated Falun Gong, but they=
 failed to 
discover any faults, and some even began to practice Falun Gong=
 in earnest. In 
1996, Guangming Daily violated the =93Three Restrictions," a state=
 policy 
regarding qigong (i.e. that the state does not "advocate, promote=
 or intervene 
in" qigong activities), publishing an article denouncing Falun=
 Gong, claiming 
that it was political. After that, politicians with backgrounds=
 in public 
security or labeled as =93scientists=94 continually harassed Falun=
 Gong. At the 
beginning of 1997, Luo Gan, Secretary of the Political and=
 Judiciary Committee 
of the Central Committee of CCP took advantage of his power and=
 ordered the 
Public Security Bureau to carry out a nationwide investigation of=
 Falun Gong 
with the intention of finding charges to justify a ban on Falun=
 Gong. After it 
was reported from around the country that "no evidence was found=
 so far", Luo 
Gan issued a circular - No. 555 - "Notification Regarding=
 Starting an 
Investigation of Falun Gong=94 through the First Division of the=
 Public Security 
Bureau (also called the Political Security Bureau). He first=
 charged Falun Gong 
with being an =93evil cult=94 and then ordered the police departments=
 across the 
country to systematically investigate Falun Gong, using=
 undercover personnel to 
collect evidence. The investigation found no evidence to support=
 his accusation. 

Before the CCP could begin to crack down on Falun Gong, it needed=
 the right 
person to operate the mechanisms for suppression. How the head of=
 CCP handled 
the issue was crucial. As an individual, the Chinese Communist=
 Party chief could 
possess both goodness and evil - two opposite aspects of human=
 nature. If he 
chose to follow his good side, then he could temporarily restrain=
 a flare of the 
vile Party nature; otherwise, the evil nature of the CCP would be=
 fully 
manifested. 
During the pro-democracy student movement in 1989, Zhao Ziyang,=
 then General 
Secretary of the CCP Central Committee, had no intention of=
 suppressing the 
students. It was the eight party elders controlling the CCP who=
 insisted on 
suppressing the students. Deng Xiaoping said at that time, =93(We=
 would) kill 
200,000 people in exchange for 20 years of stability.=94 The=
 so-called =9320 years 
of stability=94 actually meant 20 years of the CCP regime. This=
 idea conformed to 
the fundamental goal of the CCP=92s dictatorship, so it was=
 accepted by the CCP. 
Regarding the Falun Gong issue, out of the seven members of the=
 Standing 
Committee of Political Bureau of the CCP Central Committee, Jiang=
 Zemin was the 
only one who insisted on the suppression. The excuse Jiang=
 provided was that it 
was related to =93the survival of the Party and the country=94, and=
 this touched the 
most sensitive nerve of the CCP. 
Jiang Zemin=92s attempt to maintain his personal power and the=
 CCP=92s attempt to 
maintain dictatorship by a single party were highly unified on=
 this point. 
On the evening of July 19, 1999, Jiang Zemin chaired a conference=
 of the CCP=92s 
highest-ranking officials. He overrode the law with his political=
 power, 
personally =93unified=94 the understanding (of all seven members of=
 the Standing 
Committee of the Political Bureau), and personally decided to=
 launch a massive 
crackdown on Falun Gong. He banned Falun Gong in the name of the=
 Chinese 
government and deceived the public. The CCP, China=92s government,=
 and the violent 
mechanisms employed by the CCP were used to their full extent in=
 an overwhelming 
suppression of millions of innocent Falun Gong students. 
If the General Secretary of the CCP at that time had been someone=
 other than 
Jiang Zemin, the suppression of Falun Gong would not have taken=
 place. In that 
respect, we can say that the CCP used Jiang Zemin. 
On the other hand, if the CCP had not incurred so many bloody=
 debts with its 
immoral and savage nature, it would not have considered Falun=
 Gong to be a 
threat. Without the CCP=92s complete and pervasive control over=
 every part of 
society, Jiang Zemin=92s intention to suppress Falun Gong would not=
 have gained 
organizational, financial, propaganda, diplomatic, personnel, and=
 equipment 
support, or the support of prisons, police, the National Security=
 Department, 
army and so-called religion, science and technological circle,=
 democratic 
parties, workers=92 organizations, Youth Corps Committee, Women's=
 Federation and 
so on. In this respect, we can say that Jiang Zemin used the CCP.=
 
******************
IV. How Jiang Zemin Uses the CCP to Persecute Falun Gong 
By taking advantage of the CCP=92s organizational principle that=
 =93the entire 
membership of the Party must be subordinated to the Central=
 Committee=94, Jiang 
Zemin exploited the state machinery controlled by the CCP to=
 serve the objective 
of persecuting Falun Gong. The CCP-controlled apparatus includes=
 the army, the 
media, public security personnel, the police, armed police, state=
 security 
forces, judicial system, the National People=92s Congress,=
 diplomatic personnel as 
well as sham religious groups. The army, armed police and police=
 of the public 
security system, all of whom are controlled by the CCP, have=
 directly taken part 
in the abduction and arrest of Falun Gong students. The news=
 media in China have 
assisted Jiang=92s regime in spreading lies and smearing Falun=
 Gong. The state 
security system has been exploited by Jiang Zemin personally in=
 gathering and 
submitting information, fabricating lies, and falsifying=
 intelligence. The 
National People=92s Congress and the judicial system have put on=
 the =93legal=94 
appearance and the garb of =93rule of law=94 to cover up crimes=
 committed by Jiang 
Zemin and CCP, effectively deceiving people from all walks of=
 life as to their 
actions and motives. They have turned themselves into an=
 instrument for the 
service and protection of Jiang Zemin. At the same time, the=
 diplomatic system 
has spread lies in the international community and bribed some=
 foreign 
governments, senior officials and international media with=
 political and 
economic incentives so that they will remain silent regarding the=
 issue of the 
persecution of Falun Gong. 
During the Central Committee=92s working conference, in which the=
 suppression of 
Falun Gong was ordered, Jiang Zemin claimed, =93I just don=92t=
 believe that the CCP 
can=92t beat Falun Gong.=94 In planning the strategy of the=
 suppression, three 
policies were put in place: =93to ruin [Falun Gong students']=
 reputations, 
bankrupt [them] financially, and destroy [them] physically." An=
 all-out 
suppression campaign subsequently went into full operation. 
Exploiting the Media to Block the Flow of Information 
The policy of =93ruining [Falun Gong disciples'] reputations=94 has=
 been carried out 
by the media, which are under the absolute control of the CCP.=
 Starting on July 
22, 1999, the third day into the campaign of arresting Falun Gong=
 students 
across the country, the CCP-controlled news media launched a=
 full-scale 
anti-Falun Gong propaganda blitz. Following the example of the=
 Beijing-based 
Chinese Central Television (CCTV), in the remaining months of=
 1999, CCTV spent 
seven hours a day broadcasting preprogrammed footage. Producers=
 of these 
programs started by distorting and falsifying speeches by Mr. Li=
 Hongzhi, 
founder of Falun Gong, then threw in cases of so-called suicide,=
 murder, and 
death due to refusal of medical treatment. They did everything=
 they could to 
blow things out of proportion in smearing and framing Falun Gong=
 and its 
founder. 
The most publicized case was removing the word =93not=94 from what=
 Mr. Li Hongzhi 
once said at a public event: =93The incident of the so-called=
 explosion of the 
earth does not exist.=94 The CCTV program turned this statement=
 into: =93The 
explosion of the earth does exist.=94 Subterfuge is also employed=
 in order to 
mislead the public, for example transferring the offences of=
 ordinary criminals 
to Falun Gong students. A murder committed by the mentally=
 deranged Fu Yibin in 
Beijing and a fatal poisoning by a beggar in Zhejiang Province=
 were both blamed 
on Falun Gong. 
Over 2,000 newspapers, over 1,000 magazines, and hundreds of=
 local TV and radio 
stations under the absolute control of the CCP became overloaded=
 in their 
all-out propaganda smear campaign of Falun Gong. These propaganda=
 programs were 
then further spread to every other country outside of China via=
 the official 
Xinhua News Agency, China News Services, H.K. China News Agency,=
 and other 
CCP-controlled overseas media. Based on the limited statistics=
 available, within 
the brief period of half a year, over 300,000 separate news=
 articles and 
programs smearing and targeting Falun Gong were published or=
 broadcast. 
At overseas Chinese embassies and consulates, a large number of=
 albums, CD=92s, 
and publications criticizing and pretending to =93expose=94 Falun=
 Gong were on 
display. Special columns were set up on the Ministry of Foreign=
 Affairs website 
to criticize and =93expose=94 Falun Gong. 
In addition, at the end of 1999 during the Asia-Pacific Economic=
 Cooperation 
(APEC) summit held in New Zealand, Jiang Zemin completely=
 dispensed with any 
pretences and handed out a pamphlet defaming Falun Gong to each=
 and every one of 
the heads of state of more than ten countries attending the=
 conference. In 
France, Jiang Zemin labeled Falun Gong as an =93evil cult=94 to=
 foreign media in 
order to =93ruin [Falun Gong students'] reputations.=94 
The black cloud of oppression choking the country signaled that=
 something as 
drastic as the Cultural Revolution was about to start all over=
 again. 
Most despicable was the so-called =93self-immolation=94 incident=
 staged in January 
2001, which was reported worldwide at unprecedented speed via=
 Xinhua News 
Agency. The incident has since been determined by numerous=
 international 
organizations, including the International Education and=
 Development Agency of 
the United Nations, to have been staged. During questioning, a=
 member of the TV 
crew admitted that some of the footage shown on CCTV was in fact=
 shot 
afterwards. One can=92t help but wonder how these =93Falun Gong=
 disciples facing 
death unflinchingly=94 could be so cooperative with the CCP=
 authorities. 
No lies can survive the light of day. While spinning out rumors=
 and fabricating 
lies, the CCP also has done everything in its power to block the=
 flow of 
information. It mercilessly suppressed any overseas reports on=
 Falun Gong 
activities, as well as any reasonable defense by Falun Gong=
 students. All Falun 
Gong books and other documents were destroyed without exception.=
 Extreme 
measures have been taken to guard against any foreign media=
 attempts to 
interview Falun Gong students in China, including expelling=
 journalists from 
China, pressuring foreign news media, or silencing them with=
 various forms of 
bribes. 
As for the Falun Gong students in China who have tried to=
 transmit overseas the 
facts about Falun Gong and materials documenting inhumane=
 suppression by the 
authorities, the CCP also has adopted extreme measures in=
 suppressing them. At 
Tsinghua University alone, over a dozen teachers and students=
 were given long 
prison terms for this reason. After the acknowledgment of the=
 rape while in 
detention of Ms. Wei Xingyan, a Falun Gong practitioner and=
 graduate student at 
Chongqing University, seven Falun Gong students in Chongqing were=
 charged with 
the crime and given long prison terms. 
Imposing Fines and Ransacking Homes without due Process 
The entire state apparatus of the CCP has carried out a policy of=
 =93bankrupting 
[Falun Gong disciples] financially.=94 In the more than five years=
 since the start 
of the suppression, hundreds of thousands of Falun Gong=
 practitioners have been 
fined amounts ranging from thousands of yuan to tens of thousands=
 of yuan in 
efforts to intimidate them and cause them severe financial loss.=
 With no 
justification whatsoever, local governments, work units, police=
 stations and 
public security departments have arbitrarily imposed these fines.=
 Those who are 
forced to pay the fines are not issued any receipts or referred=
 to any articles 
of law for explanation. There is no due process. 
Ransacking homes is another form of robbery inflicted on Falun=
 Gong 
practitioners. Those who have held firm in their belief have had=
 to face 
unwarranted searches and the police ransacking their residence at=
 any moment. 
Their cash and other valuables have been confiscated without=
 justification. In 
the countryside, even grain and other food products have not been=
 spared. 
Likewise, none of the items taken away from Falun Gong students=
 have been 
documented nor any receipts ever issued. Usually those who=
 confiscated student=92s 
property kept it for themselves. 
At the same time, Falun Gong students have also faced the penalty=
 of being laid 
off. In the countryside the authorities have threatened to=
 confiscate 
practitioners=92 land. The CCP has not overlooked the elderly who=
 are retired. 
Their pension plans have been terminated and the government has=
 evicted them 
from their residences. Some Falun Dafa students in business have=
 had their 
properties confiscated and bank accounts frozen. 
In carrying out these policies, the CCP took the approach of=
 guilt by 
association. That is, if there were Falun Gong students found in=
 any particular 
work unit or state enterprise, the leaders and the employees of=
 these units 
would not receive bonuses, nor would they get promoted. The goal=
 is to instigate 
hatred against Falun Gong students in society. Family members and=
 relatives of 
Falun Gong students also face the threat of dismissal from work,=
 of having their 
children expelled from school, and of being evicted from their=
 residences. All 
these measures serve the same purpose: cutting off all possible=
 sources of 
income for Falun Gong students in order to force them to give up=
 their belief. 
Brutal acts of Torture and Arbitrary Killing 
The gruesome policy of =93destroying [Falun Gong disciples]=
 physically=94 has been 
primarily carried out by the police, procuratorate (prosecutors)=
 and the court 
system in China. Based on statistics gathered by the Minghui=
 website, at least 
1,128 Falun Gong students have died from persecution since the=
 persecution began 
over five years ago. The deaths have occurred in more than 30=
 provinces, 
autonomous regions and municipalities. By October 1, 2004, the=
 province 
recording the greatest number of deaths was Heilongjiang,=
 followed by Jilin, 
Liaoning, Hebei, Shandong, Sichuan, and Hubei. The youngest to=
 die was only 10 
months old, the oldest 72 years old. Women accounted for 51.3%.=
 Those over 50 
accounted for 38.86%. CCP officials have admitted privately that=
 the actual 
number of Falun Gong students who have died from persecution is=
 much higher. 
The brutal tortures used on Falun Gong practitioners are many and=
 varied. 
Beating, whipping, electric shock torture, freezing, tying with=
 ropes, 
handcuffing and shackling for extended periods, burning with open=
 flame, lit 
cigarettes or hot irons, being cuffed and hung up, being forced=
 to stand or 
kneel down for a long time, being jabbed with bamboo sticks,=
 sexual abuse, and 
rape are just a handful of examples. In October 2000, guards at=
 the Masanjia 
Forced Labor Camp in Liaoning Province stripped the clothes=
 completely off 
eighteen women Falun Gong students and threw them into the prison=
 cells for male 
inmates to rape and abuse at will. All these crimes have been=
 documented in full 
and are too numerous to list. 
Another common form, among many, of inhumane torture is the=
 abusive use of 
=93psychiatric treatment.=94 Normal, rational, and healthy Falun Gong=
 students have 
been unlawfully locked up in psychiatric facilities and injected=
 with unknown 
drugs capable of destroying a person=92s central nervous system.=
 Some students, as 
a result, have suffered partial or complete paralysis. Some have=
 lost the sight 
in both eyes or lost hearing in both ears. Some have experienced=
 the destruction 
of muscles or internal organs. Some have lost part or all of=
 their memory and 
become mentally retarded. The internal organs of some students=
 have been 
severely injured. Some have suffered complete mental collapse.=
 Some even died 
because the drugs injected took effect too quickly. 
Statistics indicate that cases of Falun Gong students being=
 persecuted with 
=93psychiatric treatment=94 have spread to 23 provinces, autonomous=
 regions and 
municipalities in China. At least 100 psychiatric facilities at=
 the provincial, 
city, county or district level have engaged in the persecution.=
 Based on the 
number and distribution of these cases, it is clear that the=
 abusive use of 
psychiatric drugs on Falun Gong students has been a well-planned,=
 systematically 
carried out, top-down policy. At least 1,000 Falun Gong students=
 were sent to 
psychiatric facilities or drug rehabilitation centers against=
 their will. Many 
of them were forcibly injected or force-fed numerous drugs=
 capable of destroying 
a person=92s nervous system. These Falun Gong students were also=
 tied with ropes 
and tortured with electric shock. At least fifteen of them died=
 from excessive 
abuse alone. 
The 610 Office Extends Its Tentacles beyond the Framework of the=
 Law 
On June 7, 1999, Jiang Zemin made a unilateral decision in a=
 Politburo meeting 
of the CCP to launch an all-out suppression of Falun Gong and set=
 up the =93Office 
for Dealing with the Falun Gong Issue=94 in the Central Committee.=
 Since it was 
established on June 10, it was called the =93610 Office.=94 After=
 that, 610 Offices 
were set up across the country at all levels of government, from=
 the highest to 
the lowest, to be specifically in charge of all affairs relating=
 to the 
suppression of Falun Gong. The Political and Judiciary Committee,=
 the media, 
public security organs, procurement branches, people=92s courts,=
 and national 
security organs subordinate to the leadership of the CCP=
 Committee serve as the 
hatchet men for the 610 Office. The 610 Office technically=
 reports to the State 
Council, but in fact, the 610 Office is a Party organization that=
 is allowed to 
exist outside of the established framework of the state and the=
 Chinese 
government, free from any legal restriction, regulation or=
 national policies. It 
is an all-powerful organization very similar to Nazi Germany=92s=
 Gestapo, with 
powers far above and beyond the legal and judiciary systems,=
 employing the 
resources of the country as it sees fit. On July 22, 1999, after=
 Jiang Zemin 
issued the order to suppress Falun Gong, the Xinhua News Agency=
 released the 
speeches by people in charge of the CCP Central Organizational=
 Ministry and the 
CCP Central Propaganda Ministry, giving open support to the=
 persecution of Falun 
Gong launched by Jiang Zemin. All of these entities cooperated=
 under the CCP=92s 
strict organization to carry out Jiang Zemin=92s vicious scheme. 
So many cases have proved that neither the public security=
 department nor the 
procuratorate nor the people=92s court have any power to make their=
 own decisions 
on any case related to Falun Gong. They have to take orders from=
 the 610 Office. 
When the family members of many Falun Gong practitioners who were=
 arrested, 
detained and tortured to death inquired and complained to public=
 security, 
procuratorial bodies and people=92s courts, they were told that all=
 decisions 
would be made by the 610 Office. 
However, the existence of the 610 Office has no legal basis. When=
 it issued 
orders to all organs under the system of the Chinese Communist=
 Party, there were 
usually no written commands or notifications, only oral=
 communication. Moreover, 
it stipulated that all communicators were forbidden from making=
 sound or video 
recordings or even written notes.

Using this type of temporary arm of the dictatorship is a tactic=
 the Party has 
often repeated. During all previous political purge movements,=
 the Party always 
utilized irregular tactics and set up irregular temporary organs,=
 such as the 
Central Cultural Revolution Team, to lead and spread the Chinese=
 Communist 
Party=92s tyranny to the whole country. 

During its long-term reign of tyranny and high-handed ruling, the=
 Party has 
created the strongest and most evil system of state terrorism=
 with violence, 
lies and information blockage. Its inhumanity and level of deceit=
 are at a 
highly professional level. The scale and extent are even unique.=
 In all previous 
political movements, the Party was accumulating systematic and=
 effective methods 
and experience to punish, harm and kill people in the cruelest,=
 craftiest and 
most duplicitous ways imaginable. 
The Party controls all state military forces, which allows it to=
 do as it wants, 
without fear, when it suppresses people. In this suppression of=
 Falun Gong, 
Jiang Zemin not only employed police and armed police, but also,=
 during July and 
August of 1999 when hundreds of thousands and even millions of=
 empty-handed 
common people from the whole country intended to go to Beijing=
 and appeal for 
Falun Gong, directly employed armed military forces. All main=
 thoroughfares to 
Beijing were lined with soldiers carrying loaded guns. They=
 cooperated with 
police to intercept and arrest the Falun Gong practitioners who=
 went to appeal. 
The Party controls the state finances, which provide financial=
 backing for Jiang 
Zemin to persecute Falun Gong. A high-ranking officer of the=
 Justice Department 
of Liaoning Province once said in a conference at the Masanjia=
 Forced Labor Camp 
of Liaoning Province, =93The financial resources used to deal with=
 Falun Gong have 
exceeded the outlay for a war.=94 

It is not clear for the moment how much of the state=92s economic=
 resources and 
the earnings from people=92s sweat and toil the Chinese Communist=
 Party has 
employed to persecute Falun Gong. However, think about it. It is=
 not hard to see 
that it would be an enormous figure. In 2001, information from=
 inside the 
Party=92s Public Security Department showed that, at just the one=
 place of 
Tiananmen Square, the expense of arresting Falun Gong=
 practitioners was 1.7 to 
2.5 million yuan per day, i.e. 620 to 910 million yuan per year.=
 In the whole 
country, from cities to remote rural areas, from the police in=
 police stations 
and public security departments to the personnel at all branches=
 of the =93610 
Office,=94 Jiang Zemin employed at least a million people to=
 persecute Falun Gong. 
The cost in wages alone may run into the hundreds of billions of=
 yuan. Moreover, 
Jiang Zemin spent huge amounts to expand forced labor camps to=
 detain Falun Gong 
practitioners and built brainwashing centers and bases, etc. For=
 example, in 
December 2001, Jiang Zemin invested 4.2 billion yuan at one time=
 to build 
brainwashing centers or bases to =93transform=94 Falun Gong=
 practitioners. Jiang 
Zemin also outlaid huge sums of money to stimulate and encourage=
 greater numbers 
of people to participate in persecuting Falun Gong. In many=
 areas, the prize for 
arresting a Falun Gong practitioner was several thousand and even=
 ten thousand 
yuan. The Masanjia Forced Labor Camp in Liaoning Province is one=
 of the most 
evil places that persecute Falun Gong. The Party once awarded=
 camp director Su 
50 thousand yuan and deputy director Shao 30 thousand yuan. 

Jiang Zemin, the former general secretary of the Chinese=
 Communist Party, is the 
person who launched the persecution of Falun Gong and the person=
 who plotted and 
commanded it. He utilized the CCP to launch the persecution of=
 Falun Gong. He 
bears inescapable responsibility for this historic crime.=
 However, if there were 
no CCP with its inhuman system formed through long-term practice,=
 Jiang Zemin 
would have had no way to launch and carry out the evil=
 persecution. 
Jiang Zemin and the Party make use of each other. They risk=
 everyone=92s 
condemnation and oppose =93Truthfulness-Compassion-Tolerance=94 for=
 the sake of the 
interests of a person and a party, which is the real reason why=
 such a tragic 
and absurd crime was able to occur. 
******************
V. Jiang Zemin Brings down the Chinese Community Party from the=
 Inside 
In order to transplant communism into China, the Party uprooted=
 traditional 
Chinese culture. After the crushing defeat of the international=
 communist 
movement proved the absurdity of communism in practice, the Party=
 has no 
ability, force or desire to return to China=92s traditions and=
 enable it to 
transition to a non-communist, positive society. Because the=
 Party is the only 
party to rule, it does not allow any other political organization=
 to participate 
in state politics or share the power to rule China. It seems that=
 China is just 
waiting for the collapse and fall of both the Party and the=
 communist cancer. 
However, Falun Gong, a non-political, non-governmental practice=
 that suddenly 
appeared in the 90=92s, changes people=92s hearts at the core. It=
 harmonizes the 
traditional culture with the people and returns the heart of the=
 Chinese people 
smoothly and peacefully. It may be said that the spread of Falun=
 Gong makes a 
benevolent solution possible to return peace and harmony to=
 Chinese society. 
Many people of insight in the Party have also realized that the=
 spread of Falun 
Gong is beneficial to society=92s basic stabilization. 
However, motivated by his personal interests, Jiang Zemin=
 utilized the inherent 
evil of the Party to launch the immense persecution aimed at=
 practitioners. He 
launched a punitive expedition against a social force that favors=
 goodness and 
is most beneficial to the country and society. This persecution=
 not only drags 
the country and people down into crime and disaster, but also=
 drags down the 
very foundation of the Party. 

Jiang Zemin utilized the Party to relentlessly employ all manner=
 of evil means 
all over the world to deal with Falun Gong. Law, morality and=
 humanity all 
suffered great harm, which destroys all credibility for the=
 regime=92s maintenance 
of power at the root. Jiang=92s regime employed all available=
 financial, material 
and human resources to repress Falun Gong, which caused an untold=
 burden for the 
country and society. The Party has no way to sustain the=
 persecution for a 
longer time. 

During the persecution, the Party and Jiang Zemin have devised=
 all kinds of 
devious, brutal and deceitful tactics, gathering together and=
 employing its 
entire repertoire of treachery and evildoing in order to=
 persecute Falun Gong. 

The Party and Jiang Zemin employed every known propaganda tool to=
 fabricate 
rumors, denigrate Falun Gong, and make excuses for the=
 suppression and 
persecution. Once the lies are finally exposed, and when all the=
 evil is 
revealed by the defeat of the persecution and becomes known to=
 all, their 
propaganda methods will no longer be able to deceive. The Party=
 will lose its 
credibility and people=92s hearts completely. 
At the beginning of the suppression of Falun Gong in 1999, Jiang=
 Zemin intended 
to solve the issue of Falun Gong in =93three months.=94 However, the=
 Party 
underestimated the force of Falun Gong and the forces of=
 tradition and belief. 
Five years have passed. Falun Gong still is Falun Gong. Moreover,=
 Falun Gong has 
spread widely all over the world. Jiang Zemin and the Party will=
 suffer a severe 
defeat in this combat between good and evil. And their devious,=
 cruel and evil 
nature will be fully exposed. The notorious Jiang Zemin is now=
 beset with 
troubles both at home and abroad and is facing many lawsuits and=
 appeals that 
request to bring him to justice. 
The Party originally intended to make use of the suppression to=
 consolidate its 
tyranny. However, the result is that it was not able to=
 =93recharge=94 but instead 
exhausted its own energy. Now the Party is too far gone to=
 rescue. It is just 
like a rotten, withered tree. It will collapse by itself. 
******************
Conclusion 
The former chairman of the CCP Jiang Zemin is the one who=
 launched, plotted and 
commanded the evil persecution. Jiang Zemin fully utilized the=
 CCP=92s power, 
position, disciplinary methods, and machinery to initiate=
 political movements to 
start this persecution against Falun Gong. He bears unshirkable=
 responsibility 
for this villainy in history. On the other hand, if there were no=
 CCP, Jiang 
Zemin would have been unable to launch and conduct this evil=
 persecution. From 
the day it came into being, the CCP has turned against=
 righteousness and 
goodness. With repression as its tool of choice and persecution=
 as its 
expertise, the CCP based its reign on strict mind control that=
 follows a single, 
central party. By its very nature, the CCP dreads 
=93Truthfulness-Compassion-Tolerance=94 and regards Falun Gong as the=
 enemy. 
Therefore, its repression and persecution of Falun Gong was=
 inevitable. 
The collusion between the CCP and Jiang Zemin has tied their=
 fates together. 
Falun Gong is now suing Jiang Zemin. The day Jiang is brought to=
 justice, the 
fate of the CCP will be self-evident. 
Heavenly principles will not tolerate those who conduct inhuman=
 persecution 
against a group of good people that cultivate 
=93Truthfulness-Compassion-Tolerance.=94 The evil of Jiang Zemin and=
 the CCP will 
also serve mankind as a perpetual and profound lesson. 
Notes: 
[1] Discovered in 1973, Hemudu Cultural Ruins, 7,000 years old,=
 is an important 
village ruin of the Chinese New Stone Age.
[2] Former chairman of the Chinese National People=92s Congress.
[3] A female intellectual who was tortured to death by the CCP in=
 the Great 
Cultural Revolution for being outspoken in telling the truth.


Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party =96 Part 6


The Chinese Communist Party Destroyed Traditional Culture 
Foreword 
Culture is the soul of a nation. It is as important a spiritual=
 factor to 
mankind as such physical factors as race and land. 
The history of the civilization of a nation is defined by its=
 cultural 
developments. The complete destruction of traditional cultures=
 will lead to the 
end of a nation. No matter how glorious its civilization is, even=
 if its race 
survives, a nation will vanish when its culture disappears. For=
 example, people 
will not equate today=92s aborigines living in Latin America with=
 the ancient 
Mayan race. Destruction of traditional cultures is an=
 unforgivable crime; the 
destruction of China=92s 5000-year-old ancient civilization is even=
 more so. 
The traditional culture of China started with such legends as=
 Pangu=92s creation 
of heaven and the earth [1], Nuwa=92s making of humans [2],=
 Shengnong=92s 
identification of hundreds of medicinal herbs [3], and Cangjie=92s=
 invention of 
Chinese characters [4]. The Taoist wisdom of the universe and=
 Confucian moral 
beliefs course through the veins of Chinese culture. Lao Zi=92s=
 idea of the unity 
of heaven and humans has been expressed clearly in Tao-te Ching=
 [5], =93Man 
follows the earth, the earth follows heaven, heaven follows the=
 Tao, and the Tao 
follows what is natural.=94 The Confucian classic, The Great=
 Learning, opened this 
way: =93Great learning promotes the cultivation of virtue.=94 This=
 was the very idea 
Confucius advocated in his teachings, imparting to society five=
 cardinal virtues 
of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and=
 faithfulness. In the first 
century, Sakyamuni=92s Buddhism traveled east to China, and with=
 its promise of 
compassion and salvation for all beings, it greatly enriched=
 Chinese culture. 
Thereafter, Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism became=
 complementary beliefs in 
Chinese society, bringing the Tang Dynasty to the peak of its=
 glory and 
prosperity, as is known to all under heaven. 
Although the Chinese nation has repeatedly experienced attacks=
 and undergone 
destruction, the Chinese culture has shown great endurance and=
 stamina, and its 
essence has been continuously passed down. The unity of heaven=
 and humanity 
represents our ancestors=92 cosmology. It is commonly accepted that=
 kindness will 
be rewarded and evil will be punished. It is a rudimentary=
 principle not to pass 
on to others what one does not want done to oneself; loyalty,=
 filial piety, 
prudence, and justice have set the social standards, and=
 Confucius=92 five 
cardinal virtues have laid the foundation for social and personal=
 morality. With 
these values, the Chinese culture embodied honesty, kindness,=
 harmony, and 
tolerance. Ordinary Chinese people have venerated heaven, earth,=
 noblemen, 
relatives, and teachers. This was reflected in the deep-rooted=
 Chinese 
traditions that worship God, promote loyalty to the country,=
 uphold values of 
family and friends, and honor their teachers and elders. The=
 traditional Chinese 
culture sought harmony between humans and the universe, and=
 emphasized an 
individual=92s ethics and morality. It was based on the faiths of=
 Confucianism, 
Buddhism, and Taoism, and provided the Chinese people with=
 tolerance, social 
progress, human morality and righteous belief. 
Unlike law, which prescribes hard and fast rules, culture works=
 as a soft 
constraint. The law enforces punishment after a crime has been=
 committed, while 
culture, by nurturing morality, prevents crimes from happening in=
 the first 
place. A society=92s moral values are often embodied in its=
 culture. 
In Chinese history, traditional culture reached its peak during=
 the prosperous 
Tang Dynasty, coinciding with the height of the Chinese nation=92s=
 power. Science 
also advanced in unique ways and enjoyed a reputation among all=
 nations. 
Scholars from Europe, the Middle East, and Japan came to study in=
 Chang=92an, the 
capital of the Tang Dynasty. Countries bordering China took China=
 as their 
suzerain state. Many countries came to pay tribute to China and=
 were treated 
with generosity in return. 
After the Qin Dynasty (221-207 B.C.), China was often occupied by=
 minority 
groups. This happened predominantly during the Sui (581-618AD),=
 Tang 
(618-907AD), Yuan (1271-1361AD) and Qing (1644-1911AD) dynasties=
 and 
occasionally in some other times. Nevertheless, these ethnic=
 groups were almost 
assimilated to the Chinese ways as a whole. This shows the=
 integrative power of 
traditional Chinese culture. As Confucius said, =93(Thus) if the=
 people from afar 
are not compliant, bring them around by cultivating (our) culture=
 and virtue.=94 
[6] 
Since attaining power in 1949, the CCP has devoted the nation=92s=
 resources to 
destroying China=92s rich traditional culture. This ill intention=
 did not come 
from the CCP=92s zealotry for industrialization, nor from simple=
 foolishness in 
worshipping western civilization. Rather, it came from the CCP=92s=
 inherent 
ideological opposition to traditional Chinese culture. The CCP=92s=
 destruction of 
Chinese culture has been planned, well organized, and systematic,=
 made possible 
by the state=92s use of violence. Since its establishment, the CCP=
 has never 
stopped =93revolutionizing=94 Chinese culture in the attempt to=
 completely destroy 
its spirit. 
What=92s even more despicable is the CCP=92s intentional misuse and=
 underhanded 
modification of traditional culture during its reign. The CCP has=
 advanced the 
vile rather than the virtuous, while promoting power struggles,=
 conspiracy, and 
dictatorship=97all of which existed in Chinese history whenever=
 people diverged 
from traditional values. The CCP created its own set of moral=
 standards, way of 
thinking, and system of discourses, and gave the false impression=
 that this 
=93Party culture=94 is actually a continuation of traditional Chinese=
 culture. The 
CCP has even taken advantage of the aversion some people have for=
 the =93Party 
culture=94 to incite public sentiment against traditional culture,=
 thus further 
abandoning authentic Chinese tradition. 
The CCP=92s destruction of traditional culture has brought=
 disastrous consequences 
to China. Not only have people lost their moral bearings; they=
 have also been 
further indoctrinated with the CCP=92s evil theories. 
******************
I. Why Did the CCP Want to Sabotage Chinese Culture? 
The Long Tradition of Chinese Culture Based on Faith and Virtue 
The authentic culture of the Chinese nation started about 5000=
 years ago with 
the legendary Emperor Huang, who is deemed to be the earliest=
 ancestor of the 
Chinese people. In fact, Emperor Huang was also credited with=
 founding 
Taoism=97which was also called the Huang-Lao (Lao Zi) school of=
 thought. The 
profound influence of Taoism on Confucianism can be seen in=
 Confucian sayings, 
=93Aspire to the Tao, align with virtue, abide by benevolence, and=
 immerse 
yourself in the arts;=94 =93If one hears the Tao in the morning, one=
 can die without 
regret in the evening.=94 [6] One of the most important Chinese=
 classics, the Book 
of Changes (I Ching), is a record of heaven and earth, yin and=
 yang, cosmic 
changes, social rise and decline, and the laws of human life. The=
 prophetic 
power of the book has far surpassed what modern science can=
 conceive. In 
addition to Taoism and Confucianism, Buddhism, especially Zen=
 Buddhism, has had 
a subtle yet profound influence on Chinese intellectuals. 
Confucianism expounded on =93the society=94 part of traditional=
 Chinese culture. It 
emphasized family-based ethics, in which filial piety played an=
 extremely 
important role. The Chinese people believe that all kindness=
 starts with filial 
piety. Confucius advocated, =93benevolence, righteousness,=
 propriety, wisdom and 
truthfulness,=94 but also said, =93Are filial piety and brotherly=
 love not the roots 
of benevolence?=94 
Family-based ethics can be naturally extended to guide social=
 morality. Filial 
piety can be extended to loyalty to the sage king. =93It is seldom=
 that a person 
with filial piety and brotherly love will be inclined to offend=
 those above.=94[6] 
Brotherly love can be further extended to loyalty to friends.=
 Confucians believe 
that in a family, a father should be kind, a son filial, an older=
 brother 
friendly, and a younger brother respectful. Here, fatherly=
 kindness can be 
further extended to benevolence of the emperor toward his=
 subordinates. 
According to The Great Learning, as long as the traditions of a=
 family can be 
maintained, social morality can naturally be sustained, and thus,=
 the 
cultivation of the self can lead to prosperity of the family and=
 the nation, and 
finally peace for all under heaven. 
Buddhism and Taoism, in contrast, offer the =93out of the society=94=
 part of Chinese 
culture, guiding people in their spiritual improvement. The=
 influence of 
Buddhism and Taoism can be found to penetrate all aspects of=
 ordinary people=92s 
lives. Practices that are deeply rooted in Taoism include Chinese=
 medicine, 
qigong, geomancy (Feng Shui), and divination. These practices, as=
 well as the 
Buddhist conceptions of heavenly kingdom and hell, the karmic=
 reward of good and 
the retribution of evil, have, together with Confucian ethics,=
 formed the core 
of traditional Chinese culture. 
The beliefs of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism offered the=
 Chinese people a 
stable moral system, unchangeable =93so long as heaven remains.=94=
 [7] This ethical 
system offered the basis for sustainability, peace, and harmony=
 in society. 
Morality belongs to the spiritual realm; thus, it is often=
 conceptual. An 
important role of culture is to express such an abstract moral=
 system in 
language that can be commonly understood. 
Take the four great novels in the Chinese culture for example.=
 Journey to the 
West itself is a mythical tale. Dream of the Red Mansion starts=
 with a dialog 
between a spirited rock and the Taoist Reverend Void at the=
 Baseless Cliff of 
the Great Waste Mountain in the land of the spirit=97this dialog=
 provides the 
clues for the human drama that unfolds in the novel. Heroes of=
 Water Margins 
opens with a tale of Hong Taiwei, who mistakenly traveled to the=
 land of evil, a 
legend that explains the origin of the 108 heroes. The Three=
 Kingdoms begins 
with a heavenly warning of a disaster, foreshadowing the=
 inescapable conclusion 
of God=92s will: =93The world=92s affairs rush on like an endless=
 stream; a 
heaven-told fate, infinite in reach, dooms all.=94 Other well-known=
 stories, such 
as The Romance of the Eastern Zhou and The Complete Story of Yue=
 Fei, all 
started with similar legendary tales. 
These novelists=92 use of myths was not a coincidence, but a=
 reflection of a basic 
philosophy of Chinese intellectuals toward nature and humans=97a=
 contemplation of 
the divine origin of human life. 
These novels have had such a profound influence on the Chinese=
 mind that the 
characters in them have been used to typify certain moral values.=
 When speaking 
of =93righteousness=94 as a concept, for example, people think of=
 Guan Yu (160-219 
AD) of the Three Kingdoms=97how his sense of honesty transcended=
 the clouds and 
reached heaven; how his unmovable loyalty to his superior Liu Bei=
 gained him 
respect even from his enemies; how his bravery in battle=
 prevailed in the most 
dire situations, even his final defeat in a battle near the Town=
 of Mai; and, 
especially, his conference as a deity with his son. When speaking=
 of =93loyalty,=94 
people naturally think of Yue Fei (1103-1141 AD), a Song Dynasty=
 military 
commander who willingly placed the country=92s integrity above his=
 own life. Zhuge 
Liang (181-234 AD), an official of the Shu State during the Three=
 Kingdoms 
period, embodied complete devotion to one=92s country. 
The Chinese traditional culture=92s eulogy of loyalty and justice=
 has been fully 
elaborated in these striking stories from writers=92 pens. The=
 abstract moral 
values have become concretized and embodied in cultural=
 expressions. 
Taoism emphasizes truthfulness, Buddhism emphasizes compassion,=
 and Confucianism 
values benevolence and justice. =93While their forms differ, their=
 purposes are 
the same=85 they all inspire people to return to kindness.=94 [8] 
The Chinese traditional culture has taught people important=
 concepts and 
principles, such as heaven, the Tao, God, Buddha, fate,=
 predestination, 
benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, faithfulness,=
 frugality, a sense 
of shame, loyalty, filial piety, prudence, and so on. Many=
 Chinese may be 
illiterate but they are familiar with traditional plays and=
 operas, through 
which they learn about traditional morals. These cultural forms=
 have been 
extremely important in transmitting Chinese tradition. 
Therefore, the CCP=92s destruction of traditional Chinese culture=
 is a direct 
attack against Chinese morality and undermines the basis for=
 peace and harmony 
in society. 
The Evil Communist Theory Opposes Traditional Culture 
The =93philosophy=94 of the Communist Party is the opposite of=
 authentic Chinese 
traditional culture. Traditional culture respects the mandate of=
 heaven, as 
Confucius once said, =93Life and death are predestined, and wealth=
 and position 
are determined by heaven.=94 [6] Both Buddhism and Taoism believe=
 in the divine, 
the reincarnation cycle of life and death, and the karmic=
 causality of good and 
evil. The Communist Party, on the contrary, does not simply=
 believe in atheism. 
Instead, it also runs wild in defying the Tao and assaulting=
 heavenly 
principles. Confucianism values family, but the Communist=
 Manifesto clearly 
promulgates abolition of the family. Traditional culture=
 differentiates the 
Chinese from the foreign, but the Communist Manifesto advocates=
 the end of 
nationality. Confucian culture promotes kindness to others, but=
 the Communist 
Party encourages class struggle. Confucians encourage loyalty to=
 the noblemen 
and love for the nation, however, the Communist Manifesto=
 promotes the 
elimination of nations. 
To gain and maintain power in China, the Communist Party first=
 had to plant its 
immoral thoughts on Chinese soil. Mao Zedong claimed, =93If we want=
 to overthrow 
an authority, we must first make propaganda, and do work in the=
 area of 
ideology.=94[9] The CCP realized that the violent Communist theory,=
 which is 
sustained with arms, is Western ideological garbage that cannot=
 stand up to 
China=92s profound 5000-year cultural history. The CCP must, then,=
 completely 
destroy traditional culture, so that Marxism and Leninism can=
 take China=92s 
political stage. 
Traditional Culture Is an Obstacle to the CCP=92s Dictatorship 
Mao Zedong once said, fittingly, that he follows neither the Tao=
 nor heaven. 
[10] Traditional Chinese culture undoubtedly served as a huge=
 obstacle for the 
CCP=92s defying the Tao and contending with heaven. 
Loyalty in traditional Chinese culture does not mean blind=
 devotion. In the eyes 
of the people, the emperor is a =93son of heaven=94=97with heaven above=
 him. The 
emperor cannot be correct at all times. Therefore there was a=
 need for 
remonstrators to point out the emperor=92s mistakes all the time.=
 The Chinese 
chronicle system also had historians record all the words and=
 deeds of the 
emperor. Scholastic officials may become teachers for their sage=
 kings, and the 
behavior of the emperor was judged by the Confucian classics. If=
 the emperor is 
immoral=97unenlightened to the Tao, people may rise up to overthrow=
 him, such as 
in the Chengtang=92s attack of Jie, or King Wu=92s removal of Zhou.=
 [11] These 
uprisings, judged from traditional culture, were not considered=
 violations of 
loyalty or the Tao; instead, they were seen as enforcing the Tao=
 on behalf of 
heaven. Take the well-known military commander Wen Tianxiang=
 (1236-1283AD) for 
example. Fighting to protect the integrity of the Southern Song=
 Dynasty against 
the Mongolian troops, Wen never wavered even when the former Song=
 Emperor 
attempted to persuade him to surrender after he was taken=
 prisoner. Confucians 
believe, as Mencius said, that =93The people are of supreme=
 importance; the nation 
comes next; last comes the ruler.=94 [12] 
The CCP could by no means accept these traditional beliefs. The=
 CCP wanted to 
canonize its own leaders and promote personal worship, and so=
 would not allow 
such long-held concepts such as heaven, Tao, and God to govern=
 from above. The 
CCP was fully aware that what it did was a crime against heaven=
 and the Tao if 
measured by the standards of traditional culture. As long as=
 traditional culture 
existed, people would not praise the CCP as =93great, glorious, and=
 correct;=94 
scholars would continue the tradition of risking their lives to=
 uphold justice, 
criticize the regime=92s wrongdoings, and place the people above=
 the rulers. Thus, 
the people would not become the CCP=92s puppets, and the CCP could=
 not unify the 
thoughts of the masses. 
The traditional culture=92s respect for heaven, the earth, and=
 nature became 
obstacles for the CCP=92s =93battle with nature=94 in an effort to=
 =93alter heaven and 
the earth.=94 Traditional culture treasures human lives, which are=
 regarded as a 
serious matter in connection with heaven. Such a perception=
 became a hindrance 
to the CCP=92s mass genocide and rule by terror. The traditional=
 culture=92s 
ultimate moral standard of the =93heavenly Tao=94 would interfere=
 with the CCP=92s 
manipulation of moral principles. For these reasons, the CCP made=
 traditional 
culture an enemy to its own control. 
Traditional Culture Challenges the Legitimacy of the CCP=92s Rule 
Traditional Chinese culture believes in God and the heavenly=
 mandate. Accepting 
the mandate of heaven means that rulers have to be wise, follow=
 the Tao and be 
attuned to destiny. Accepting belief in God means accepting that=
 the source of 
human authority rests in heaven. 
The CCP=92s ruling principle dismisses God and vests authority=
 entirely in humans: 
=93Never more tradition's chains shall bind us, arise ye toilers no=
 more in 
thrall. The earth shall rise on new foundations; we are but=
 naught; we shall be 
all.=94 [13] 
The CCP promotes historical materialism, claiming that Communism=
 is an earthly 
paradise, the path to which is led by the pioneer proletarians,=
 or the Communist 
Party members. The belief in God, thus, directly challenged the=
 legitimacy of 
the CCP=92s rule. 
******************
II. How the Communist Party Sabotages Traditional Culture 
Everything the CCP does serves a political purpose. In order to=
 seize, maintain 
and consolidate its tyranny, the CCP needs to replace human=
 nature with its evil 
Party nature, and the Chinese traditional culture with its Party=
 culture of 
"deceit, wickedness, and struggle." This destruction and=
 substitution include 
cultural relics, historical sites and ancient books, which are=
 tangible, and 
people=92s traditional outlook on morality, life and the world. All=
 aspects of 
people=92s lives are involved, including actions, thoughts and life=
 styles. At the 
same time, the CCP regards the insignificant and superficial=
 cultural 
manifestations as the =93essence=94, retains them, and then puts this=
 =93essence=94 up 
as a fa=E7ade. The Party keeps the semblance of traditions while=
 replacing their 
meaning. It then deceives the people and international society=
 under the fa=E7ade 
of =93carrying on and developing=94 Chinese traditional culture. 
Simultaneously Extinguishing the Three Religions 
Owing to the fact that the traditional culture is rooted in=
 Confucianism, 
Buddhism and Taoism, the first step for the CCP to destroy=
 traditional culture 
is to extinguish the manifestation of these divine principles in=
 the human 
world, that is, eradicating the three religions corresponding to=
 them. 
All three major religions, Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism,=
 encountered 
destruction in different historical time periods. Take Buddhism=
 for example, it 
has suffered four major tribulations in history, which are=
 historically known as 
the San Wu Yi Zong (persecution of Buddhist devotees by four=
 Chinese emperors). 
The Emperor Taiwu [14] of the Northern Wei Dynasty (386-534AD)=
 and the Emperor 
Wuzong [15] of the Tang Dynasty (618-907AD) both tried to=
 extinguish Buddhism in 
order to have Taoism prevail; the Emperor Wu [16] of the Northern=
 Zhou Dynasty 
(557-581AD) tried to extinguish Buddhism and Taoism together, but=
 venerated 
Confucianism; the Emperor Shizong [17] of the Later Zhou Dynasty=
 (951-960AD) 
tried to extinguish Buddhism merely to use the Buddha statues to=
 mint coins, and 
did not touch Taoism or Confucianism. 
The CCP is the only regime in history to extinguish the three=
 religions 
altogether. 
Soon after the CCP established a government, it began to destroy=
 temples and 
burn scriptures and forced the Buddhist monks and nuns to return=
 to secular 
life. Neither was it any softer in destroying other religious=
 places. By the 
1960s, there were hardly any religious places left in China. The=
 Great Cultural 
Revolution brought even greater religious and cultural=
 catastrophe in the 
campaign of =93Casting Away the Four Olds=94 [18]=97i.e., old ideas,=
 old culture, old 
customs and old habits. 
For example, the first Buddhist temple in China was the White=
 Horse Temple (Bai 
Ma Temple) [19] built in the early Eastern Han Dynasty outside=
 the city of 
Luoyang. It is honored as =93the Cradle of Buddhism in China=94 and=
 =93the Founder=92s 
Home.=94 During =93Casting Away the Four Olds,=94 the White Horse=
 Temple, of course, 
could not escape looting. 
=93There was a White Horse Temple production brigade near the=
 temple. The Party 
branch secretary led peasants to pillage the temple under the=
 name of 
=91revolution.=92 The over 1000-year-old clay statues of the Eighteen=
 Arhats that 
were built in the Liao Dynasty were destroyed; the Beiye=
 scripture [20] that an 
eminent Indian monk brought to China 2000 years ago was burned.=
 The rare 
treasure, the Jade Horse, was smashed to pieces. Several years=
 later, the 
Cambodian King in Exile Norodom Sihanouk made a special request=
 to do homage at 
the White Horse Temple. Zhou Enlai, the Chinese premier at the=
 time, hurriedly 
ordered the transport to Luoyang of the Beiye scripture stored in=
 the Imperial 
Palace in Beijing and the statues of the Eighteen Arhats built in=
 the Qing 
Dynasty from the Temple of Azure Clouds (Biyun Temple) located at=
 the Xiangshan 
Park [21] in Beijing. With this bogus replacement, a diplomatic=
 difficulty was 
=91solved=92.=94 [22] 


The Cultural Revolution began in May of 1966. This revolution was=
 in reality 
=93revolutionarizing=94 Chinese culture in a destructive way.=
 Starting in August of 
1966, the raging fire of the =93Casting Away the Four Olds=94 burned=
 the entire land 
of China. Regarded as objects of =93feudalism, capitalism, and=
 revisionism,=94 the 
Buddhist temples, Taoist temples, Buddha statues, historical=
 sites, calligraphy, 
paintings, and antiques became the main targets for destruction=
 by the Red 
Guards. [23] Take the Buddha statues for example; there are 1000=
 colored glazed 
Buddha statues in relief on the top of Longevity Hill in the=
 Summer Palace [24] 
in Beijing. After the =93Casting Away the Four Olds,=94 they were all=
 damaged. None 
of them has a complete set of the five sensory organs any more. 
The capital of the country was like this, and so was the rest of=
 the country. 
Even the remote county seats did not escape. 
=93There is a Tiantai Temple in Dai county in Shanxi Province. It=
 was built during 
the Taiyan time period of the Northern Wei Dynasty 1600 years ago=
 and had 
precious statues and frescos. Although it was situated on a=
 hillside quite a 
distance away from the county seat, the people who participated=
 in the =91Casting 
Away the Four Olds=92 ignored the difficulties and made a clean=
 sweep of the 
statues and frescos there. The Louguan Temple, [25] where Lao Zi=
 gave his 
lecture and left his famous Tao-te Ching [5] 2500 years ago, is=
 situated in the 
Zhouzhi county of Shaanxi Province. Centered around the Preaching=
 Platform where 
Lao Zi lectured, within a radius of 10 li [26], there are over 50=
 historical 
sites, including the Temple Venerating the Sage (Zongsheng Gong)=
 that the Tang 
Gaozu Li Yuan [27] built to show respect for Lao Zi over 1,300=
 years ago. The 
Louguan Temple and the other historical sites have been=
 destroyed, and all 
Taoist priests have been forced to leave. According to the Taoist=
 canon, once 
one becomes a Taoist priest, one can never shave one=92s beard or=
 have one=92s hair 
cut. The Taoist priests were forced to have their hair cut, take=
 off the Taoist 
robe, and become a member of the People=92s communes. [28] Some of=
 them married 
daughters of the local peasants and became their sons-in-law. At=
 the sacred 
Taoist places in Laoshan Mountain in Shandong Province, the=
 Temple of Supreme 
Peace, the Temple of the Highest Clarity, the Supreme Clarity=
 Temple, the Doumu 
Temple, the Huayan Nunnery, the Ningzhen Temple, the Temple of=
 Guan Yu, =91the 
statues of the divine, sacrificial vessels, scrolls of Buddhist=
 sutras, cultural 
relics, and temple tablets were all smashed and burned down. The=
 Temple of 
Literature in Jilin Province is one of the four famous Temples of=
 Confucius in 
China. During the =91Casting Away the Four Olds,=92 it was severely=
 damaged.=94 [22] 
A Special Way to Destroy Religion 
Lenin once said, =93The easiest way to take a fortress is from=
 within.=94 As a group 
of grandchildren of Marxism-Leninism, the CCP naturally and=
 tacitly understands 
this. 
In the =93Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra=94 [29], Buddha Sakyamuni=
 predicted that 
after his nirvana, demons would be reincarnated as monks, nuns,=
 and male and 
female lay Buddhists to subvert the Dharma. Of course, we cannot=
 verify what 
Buddha Sakyamuni was referring to exactly; however, the CCP=
 indeed started to 
destroy Buddhism by forming a =93united front=94 with some Buddhists.=
 They even sent 
some underground communist party members to infiltrate the=
 religion directly and 
subvert it from within. In a criticism meeting during the=
 Cultural Revolution, 
someone questioned Zhao Puchu, the vice president of the Chinese=
 Buddhists 
Association at the time, =93You are a Communist Party member, why=
 do you believe 
in Buddhism?=94 
Buddha Sakyamuni attained righteous enlightenment through=
 =93precept, 
concentration, wisdom.=94 So before his nirvana, he taught his=
 disciples to 
=93Uphold and observe the Precepts. Do not let them down or violate=
 them.=94 He also 
warned, =93People who violate the Precepts are abominated by=
 heaven, dragon, ghost 
and the divine. Their evil reputation spreads far and wide. =85=
 When their lives 
end, they will suffer in hell for their karma, and meet their=
 inexorable doom. 
Then they will come out; they will continue to suffer by bearing=
 the body of 
hungry ghosts and animals. They will suffer in a circle like this=
 endlessly with 
no relief.=94 [30] 
The political Buddhist monks turned deaf ears to Buddha=92s=
 warnings. In 1952, the 
CCP sent representatives to attend the inaugural meeting of the=
 Chinese 
Buddhists Association. At the meeting, many Buddhists in the=
 association 
proposed to abolish the Buddhist precepts. They claimed that=
 these disciplines 
had caused the death of many young men and women. Some people=
 even advocated the 
so-called =93freedom of religion=97the monks and nuns should marry,=
 there should 
also be freedom to drink and to eat meat, and nobody should=
 interfere.=94 At that 
time, Master Xuyun was at the meeting and saw that Buddhism was=
 facing the 
danger of extinction in China. He stepped forward opposing the=
 proposals and 
appealing for the preservation of the Buddhist precepts and=
 dress. It is 
precisely this Master Xuyun who was slandered as=
 =93counter-revolutionary,=94 
detained in the abbot=92s room, and denied food and drink. He was=
 not allowed out 
of the room even to use the toilet. He was also ordered to hand=
 over his gold, 
silver and firearms. When Xuyun answered that he had none, he was=
 beaten 
severely. His skull was fractured and bleeding, and his ribs=
 broken. At the 
time, Xuyun was already 112 years old. The military police pushed=
 him from the 
cot to the ground. When they came back the next day, they saw=
 that Xuyun had not 
died, so they beat him hard again. 
The Chinese Buddhists Association that was founded in 1952 and=
 the Chinese 
Taoist Association that was founded in 1957 both clearly declared=
 in their 
founding statements that they would be =93under the leadership of=
 the People=92s 
government.=94 In reality, they would be under the leadership of=
 the atheistic 
CCP. Both associations indicated that they would actively=
 participate in 
production and construction, and implement the governmental=
 policies. They were 
completely transformed into secular organizations. Yet those=
 Buddhists and 
Taoists who were devoted and abiding by the precepts were labeled=
 as 
counter-revolutionaries or members of superstitious sects and=
 secret societies. 
Under the revolutionary slogan of =93purifying the Buddhists and=
 Taoists,=94 they 
were imprisoned, forced to reform through labor, or even=
 executed. Even 
religions spread from the West, such as Christianity and=
 Catholicism, were not 
spared. =93Based on the statistics given in the book How the=
 Chinese Communist 
Party Persecutes the Christians that was published in 1958, just=
 the documents 
that have been made public revealed that among the clergymen who=
 were charged as 
=91land lord=92 or =91local bully,=92 a staggering 8,840 were killed and=
 39,200 were 
sent to labor camps; among the clergymen who were charged as 
=91counter-revolutionary,=92 2,450 were killed, and 24,800 were sent=
 to labor 
camps.=94 [31] 
Undoubtedly religions are a way for people to remove themselves=
 from the secular 
world and cultivate themselves. They emphasize =93the other shore=94=
 (the shore of 
perfect enlightenment) and =93heaven.=94 Sakyamuni used to be an=
 Indian prince. In 
order to seek mukti [32], a state in which one can obtain peace=
 of mind, higher 
wisdom, full enlightenment, and Nirvana, [33] he gave up the=
 throne and went to 
a wooded mountain to cultivate diligently. Before Jesus became=
 enlightened, the 
devil brought him to the top of a mountain, showed him all the=
 kingdoms of the 
world and all their splendor. The devil said, =93If you will bow=
 down and worship 
me, I will give you all these things.=94 Jesus was not enticed. Yet=
 the political 
monks and pastors who formed united fronts with the CCP made up a=
 series of 
deceits and lies such as =93human world Buddhism,=94 =93religion is the=
 truth, and so 
is socialism,=94 and =93there is no contradiction between this shore=
 and the other 
shore.=94 They encourage Buddhists and Taoists to pursue happiness,=
 glory, 
splendor, wealth and rank in this life, and to change the=
 religious doctrines 
and their meaning.

Buddhism forbids killing. The CCP killed people like flies during=
 the 
=93suppression of counterrevolutionaries.=94 [34] The political monks=
 thereupon 
cooked up the justification that =93killing the=
 counterrevolutionaries is an even 
greater compassion.=94 During the War to Resist US Aggression and=
 Aid Korea [35], 
monks were sent directly to the front line to kill. 
Take Christianity as another example. In 1950, Wu Yaozong formed=
 a =93Three-Self=94 
Church, which followed the principles of self-administration,=
 self-support and 
self-propagation. He claimed that they would break away from=
 imperialism and 
actively join the War to Resist US Aggression and Aid Korea. A=
 good friend of 
his was imprisoned for over 20 years for refusing to join the=
 =93Three-Self.=94 This 
friend suffered all kinds of torture and humiliation. When he=
 asked Wu Yaozong, 
=93How do you regard the miracles Jesus performed?=94 Wu answered, =93I=
 have discarded 
all of them.=94 
Not acknowledging Jesus=92 miracles equates to not acknowledging=
 Jesus=92 heaven. 
How can one be counted as a Christian when one does not even=
 recognize the 
heaven Jesus ascended into? However, as the founder of the=
 =93Three-Self=94 Church, 
Wu Yaozong became a member of the Political Consultative=
 Conference standing 
committee. When he stepped into the Great Hall of the People, he=
 must have 
completely forgotten Jesus=92 words =93Thou shalt love the Lord thy=
 God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the=
 first and 
greatest commandment.=94 (Matthew, 22:37-38) =93Render therefore unto=
 Caesar the 
things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are=
 God's.=94 (Matthew, 
22:21) 
The Chinese Communist Party =93confiscated the temple property,=
 forced monks and 
nuns to study Marxism-Leninism in order to brainwash them, and=
 even forced them 
to do labor. For instance, there is a =91Buddhism workshop=92 in=
 Ningbo City, 
Zhejiang Province. Over 25,000 monks and nuns were once forced to=
 work here. 
What is more absurd is that the CCP encouraged monks and nuns to=
 get married so 
as to disintegrate Buddhism. Another example, just before the=
 March 8th Women=92s 
Day in 1951, the Women=92s Federation in Changsha City, Hunan=
 Province ordered all 
nuns in the province to decide to get married in a few days. In=
 addition, young 
and vigorous monks were forced to join the army and were sent to=
 the battlefield 
to serve as cannon fodder!=94 [31] 
Various religious groups in China have disintegrated under the=
 CCP=92s brutal 
suppression. The genuine elites of Buddhism and Taoism have been=
 suppressed. 
Among those remaining, many returned to secular life, and many=
 others were 
undisclosed Communist Party members who specialized in putting on=
 the cassock, 
Taoist robe or pastor=92s long gown to distort the Buddhist=
 Scriptures, the Taoist 
Canon and the Holy Bible and to look for justification for the=
 CCP=92s movements 
in these doctrines. 
Destruction of Cultural Relics 
The ruination of cultural relics is an important part of the=
 CCP=92s destruction 
of traditional culture. In the =93Casting Away of the Four Olds,=94=
 too many books, 
calligraphies and paintings of which only one copy existed that=
 had been 
collected by intellectuals were committed to flames or shredded=
 into paper pulp. 
Zhang Bojun had a family collection of over 10,000 books. The Red=
 Guard leaders 
used them to make a fire to warm themselves. What was left was=
 sent to paper 
mills and shredded into paper pulp. =93The calligraphy and painting=
 mounting 
specialist, Hong Qiusheng, is known as the =91miracle doctor=92 for=
 ancient 
calligraphy and paintings. He has mounted countless world-class=
 masterpieces, 
such as Song Emperor Huizong=92s [36] painting of scenery, Su=
 Dongpuo=92s [37] 
painting of bamboo, and Wen Zhengming [38] and Tang Bohu=92s [39]=
 paintings. Over 
several decades, most of the hundreds of ancient calligraphy and=
 paintings that 
he had rescued were a first class national collection. The=
 calligraphy and 
paintings that he had spared no pains in collecting were labeled=
 as =91Four Olds=92 
and were committed to flames. Afterwards, Mr. Hong said in tears,=
 =91Over 100 
catty (50 kilograms) of calligraphy and paintings; it took a long=
 time to burn 
them!=92=94[22] 
=93While worldly matters come and go, 
Ancient, modern, to and fro, 
Rivers and mountains are changeless in their glory 
And still to be witnessed from this trail. =85=94 
If today=92s Chinese people were still to remember some of their=
 history, they 
would probably feel differently when they recite this poem of=
 Meng Haoran=92s. 
[40] The famous mountain and river historical sites have been=
 ruined and have 
disappeared in the storm of the =93Casting Away the Four Olds.=94 Not=
 only was the 
Orchid Pavilion, where Wang Xizhi [41] wrote the famous =93Prologue=
 to the 
Collection of Poems Composed at the Orchid Pavilion,=94 [42]=
 destroyed, Wang 
Xizhi=92s own grave was ruined as well. Wu Chen=92en=92s [43] former=
 residence in 
Jiangsu Province was demolished, Wu Jingzi=92s [44] former=
 residence in Anhui 
Province was smashed, the stone tablet that had Su Dongpo=92s=
 handwritten article 
=93The Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man=94 was pushed over by the=
 =93young 
revolutionists,=94 [45] and the characters on the stone tablet were=
 scraped off. 
The essence of Chinese culture has been inherited and accumulated=
 over several 
thousand years. Once it is destroyed, it cannot be restored. Yet=
 the CCP has 
truculently destroyed it in the name of =93revolution.=94 When we=
 sighed over the 
Old Summer Palace, which is known as the =93palace of palaces,=94=
 being burned down 
by the allied forces of Great Britain and France, when we sighed=
 over the 
monumental work of the Yongle Encyclopedia [46] being destroyed=
 by invader=92s, 
how could we have anticipated that the destruction caused by the=
 CCP would be so 
much more widespread, long lasting and thorough than that caused=
 by any 
invaders? 
Destruction of Spiritual Beliefs 
In addition to destroying the physical forms of religion and=
 culture, the CCP 
has also used its utmost capacity to destroy people=92s spiritual=
 identity formed 
by faith and culture. 
Take the CCP=92s treatment of ethnic beliefs for example. The CCP=
 considered the 
traditions of the Hui Muslim group to be one of the =93Four=
 Olds=94=97old thought, 
culture, tradition, habit; therefore it forced the Hui ethnic=
 group to eat pork. 
Muslim farmers and the mosques were required to raise pigs, and=
 each household 
had to furnish two pigs to the country every year. In an=
 extremely cruel 
incident, the Red Guards forced the second highest Tibetan living=
 Buddha, 
Panchen Lama, to eat human excrement, while three monks from the=
 Buddhist temple 
in Harbin, Heilongjiang Province were ordered to hold a poster=
 board that said 
=93The hell with sutras=97they are full of shit.=94 
In 1971, after an alleged failed coup to seize power from Mao,=
 Lin Biao, the 
Vice Chairman of the CCP=92s central committee, escaped China but=
 was killed when 
his plane was said to have crashed in Undurkhan, Mongolia. Later,=
 in Lin=92s 
Beijing residence at Maojiawan, some Confucian quotations were=
 found. The CCP 
then started a frantic movement of =93Criticizing Lin Biao and=
 Confucius.=94 A 
writer pen-named Liang Xiao [47] published an article in The Red=
 Flag, the CCP=92s 
banner magazine, entitled =93Who is Confucius?=94 The article=
 described Confucius as 
a madman who wanted to turn history backward, and a deceptive and=
 shrewd 
demagogue. A series of cartoons and songs followed, demonizing=
 Confucius. 
In this way dignity and sacredness of religion and culture were=
 annihilated. 
Endless Destruction 
In ancient China, the central government only extended its rule=
 to the county 
level, below which patriarchal clans maintained autonomous=
 control. So in 
Chinese history, the destruction, such as the burning of=
 Confucian books by the 
Emperor Qin Shi Huang [48] in the Qin Dynasty (221-207 B.C.) and=
 the four 
campaigns to eliminate Buddhism between the fifth and tenth=
 century, went in one 
direction, i.e., from top to bottom, and did not completely=
 eradicate Buddhism. 
Confucian and Buddhist classics and ideas continued to survive in=
 the vast 
spaces of society.

In comparison, the CCP=92s control of society has been far more=
 complete. Incited 
by the CCP, young students in their puberty destroyed the =93Four=
 Olds=94 in a 
nationwide grass-root movement that was launched, =93spontaneously=
 and 
enthusiastically.=94 The CCP=92s extension to villages through=
 village-level party 
branches controlled society so tightly that the CCP=92s movement to=
 eradicate the 
=93Four Olds=94 affected every person on every inch of land. 
While the emperors in Chinese history used violence on the=
 people, the CCP has 
gone much further by demonizing and repudiating what people=
 consider to be the 
most beautiful and the most sacred. The destruction of the spirit=
 can often be 
more damaging and its effect can last even longer than physical=
 destruction 
alone. 
Reforming Intellectuals 
The Chinese characters embody the essence of 5000 years of=
 civilization. Their 
forms, pronunciations, idioms and stories express profound=
 cultural meanings. 
The CCP has not only simplified the Chinese characters, but also=
 tried to 
replace them with Romanized pinyin, which would remove all=
 cultural tradition 
from the Chinese characters and language. But the replacement=
 plan has failed 
miserably, thus sparing further damage to the Chinese language.=
 The Chinese 
intellectuals who inherited the same traditional culture were not=
 so fortunate 
as to be spared destruction. 
Prior to 1949, China had two million intellectuals. Although some=
 had studied in 
Western countries, they still inherited some Confucian ideas. The=
 CCP never 
relaxed its control of the intellectuals, because as members of=
 the traditional 
scholar class, their ways of thinking played important roles in=
 shaping the 
thoughts of ordinary people. 
In September 1951, the CCP initiated a large-scale =93thought=
 reform movement=94 
starting in Peking University. The intellectuals were urged to=
 confess their 
historical =93mistakes=94 so as to cleanse any counter-revolutionary=
 elements. 
Mao Zedong never liked intellectuals. He once said, =93They (the=
 intellectuals) 
ought to be aware of the truth that actually many so-called=
 intellectuals are, 
relatively speaking, quite ignorant and the workers and farmers=
 sometimes know 
more than they do.=94 [49] =93Compared with the workers and peasants,=
 the unreformed 
intellectuals were not clean, and in the last analysis, the=
 workers and peasants 
were the cleanest people, even though their hands were dirty and=
 their feet 
smeared with cow-dung=85=94 [50] 
The CCP=92s persecution of intellectuals started with various forms=
 of 
accusations, ranging from the 1951 criticism of Wu Xun [51] for=
 =93running schools 
by begging=94 to Mao Zedong=92s personal attack, in 1955, on writer=
 Hu Feng as a 
counter-revolutionary. In the beginning, the intellectuals were=
 not categorized 
as a reactionary class, but in 1957, after several major=
 religious groups had 
surrendered through the =93unified front=94 movement, the CCP could=
 focus its energy 
on the intellectuals. The =93Anti-Rightist=94 movement was thus=
 launched. 
In February of 1957, claiming to =93let a hundred flowers bloom and=
 a hundred 
schools of thought contend,=94 the CCP called on intellectuals to=
 voice their 
suggestions and criticisms to the party, promising no=
 retaliation. Those 
intellectuals who were dissatisfied with the CCP because of its=
 suppression and 
cleansing of counter-revolutionaries [52] and its totalitarian=
 manner of ruling, 
which included implementing regulations in domains about which=
 the CCP knew 
little such as the sciences, philosophy, culture and the arts,=
 thought the CCP 
had suddenly become open and tolerant. They spoke their true=
 feelings, and their 
criticism grew more and more intense. 
Years later, many people still believe that Mao Zedong only=
 started to attack 
the intellectuals after becoming impatient with their overly=
 harsh criticisms. 
The truth, however, turned out to be quite different. 
On May 15, 1957, Mao Zedong wrote an article entitled =93Situations=
 are changing=94 
and circulated it among senior CCP officials. The article said,=
 =93Recently, the 
rightists have been behaving fiercely. They want to stir up a=
 category 7 typhoon 
and attempt to eliminate the CCP.=94 After that, those officials=
 who had been 
indifferent to the =93let a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred=
 schools of thought 
contend=94 campaign suddenly became active. Zhang Bojun, Vice=
 President of the 
Democratic League and head of the CCP=92s Central Organization=
 Department, soon 
became one of the victims. Zhang=92s daughter recounted, in her=
 memoir The Past 
Doesn't Disappear Like Smoke, how her father became the number=
 one rightist. Li 
Weihan, the head of the CCP=92s United Front Department, called=
 Zhang Bojun in 
person to invite him to a meeting to discuss how to correct the=
 CCP. Zhang was 
seated on a front row sofa. Not knowing this to be a trap, Zhang=
 articulated his 
criticisms of the CCP. According to Zhang=92s daughter, =93Li Weihan=
 appeared 
relaxed. Zhang thought Li agreed with what he said. Nobody knew=
 Li was pleased 
to see his prey falling into the trap.=94 After the meeting, Zhang=
 was classified 
as the number one rightist in China. 
We can cite a string of dates in 1957 that marked proposals or=
 speeches 
delivered by intellectuals offering criticisms and suggestions:=
 Zhang Bojun=92s 
=93Political Design Institute=94 on May 21, Long Yun=92s =93Absurd=
 Anti-Soviet Views=94 on 
May 22, Luo Longji=92s =93Correction Committee=94 on May 22, Lin=
 Xiling=92s speech at 
Peking University on =93Criticizing the CCP=92s Feudalistic=
 Socialism=94 on May 30, Wu 
Zuguang=92s =93The party Should Stop Leading the Arts=94 on May 31, and=
 Chu Anping=92s 
=93The Party Dominates the World=94 on June 1. All these proposals=
 and speeches had 
been invited, and were offered after Mao Zedong had already=
 sharpened his 
butcher=92s knife. 
All of these intellectuals, predictably, were later labeled=
 rightists. In China, 
more than 550,000 intellectuals were labeled and persecuted as=
 rightists. 
Chinese tradition has it that =93scholars can be killed but cannot=
 be humiliated.=94 
The CCP was capable of inflicting the utmost humiliation on=
 intellectuals by 
denying their right to survive unless they accepted humiliation.=
 Even their 
families were affected. Many intellectuals surrendered and some=
 of them told on 
others to save themselves. Those who did not submit to=
 humiliation were 
eradicated=97serving as examples to terrorize other intellectuals.=
 
The traditional =93scholarly class,=94 exemplars of social morality,=
 was thus 
obliterated. 
Mao Zedong said proudly of his achievements, =93What can Emperor=
 Qin Shihuang brag 
about? He only killed 460 Confucian scholars, but we killed=
 46,000 
intellectuals. In our suppression of counter-revolutionaries,=
 didn=92t we kill 
some counter-revolutionary intellectuals as well? I argued with=
 the 
pro-democratic people who accused us of acting like Emperor Qin=
 Shihuang. I said 
they were wrong. We surpassed him by a hundred times=94. 
Indeed, Mao did more than kill the intellectuals. He destroyed=
 their minds and 
hearts. 
Creating the Appearance of Culture by Keeping the Semblance of=
 Tradition but 
Replacing the Contents 
After the CCP adopted economic reform and an open-door policy,=
 they renovated 
many churches as well as many Buddhist and Taoist temples. They=
 also organized 
many temple fairs in China as well as cultural fairs outside of=
 China. This was 
the latest effort of the CCP to utilize and destroy the remaining=
 traditional 
culture. On the one hand, the Party did this to appease the=
 essential human 
kindness that still exists in people. This kindness clashes with=
 and will 
eventually aid in the destruction of the =93Party culture.=94 On the=
 other hand, the 
CCP intended to use traditional culture to apply cosmetics to=
 their [true] face 
in order to cover up their evil nature of deception, wickedness,=
 and violence. 
The essence of culture is its inner moral meaning, while the=
 superficial forms 
have only entertainment value. The CCP restored the superficial=
 elements of 
culture, which entertain, to cover up its purpose of destroying=
 morality. No 
matter how many art and calligraphy exhibits the CCP has=
 organized, how many 
culture festivals with dragon and lion dances it has staged, how=
 many food 
festivals it has hosted, or how much classical architecture it=
 has built, the 
Party is simply restoring the superficial appearance, but not the=
 essence, of 
the culture. In the meantime, the CCP promoted its cultural=
 showpieces both 
inside and outside of China basically for the sole purpose of=
 maintaining 
political power. 
Once again, temples are an example. Temples are meant to be=
 places for people to 
cultivate. Inside a temple people can hear bells in the morning=
 and drums at 
sunset, see burning oil lamps and show respect to Buddha. People=
 in ordinary 
human society can also confess and worship there. A pure heart=
 that pursues 
nothing is particularly emphasized in cultivation. A serious and=
 solemn 
environment is required for confession and worshipping. However,=
 those places 
have been turned into famous tourist sites for the sake of=
 economic gain. Among 
the people actually visiting temples, how many of them have come=
 right after 
taking a bath and changing their clothes to cleanse themselves?=
 How many really 
have come with a sincere and respectful heart towards Buddha=
 looking to 
contemplate their mistakes? 
Restoring the semblance but destroying the inner meaning of=
 traditional culture 
is the tactic that the CCP has taken to confuse people. Be it=
 Buddhism, other 
religions, or cultural forms derived from them, the CCP must=
 degrade them to 
such an extent for the sake of its own goals. 
******************
III. The Party Culture 
While the CCP was destroying the traditional semi-divine culture,=
 it quietly 
established its own culture through continuous political=
 movements. The Party 
culture has transformed the older generation, poisoned the=
 younger generation 
and also had an impact on children. Its influence has been deep=
 and broad. Even 
when many people tried to expose the evilness of the CCP, they=
 couldn=92t help but 
adopt the ways of judging good and bad, the ways of analyzing,=
 and the 
vocabulary developed by the CCP, which inevitably carry the=
 imprint of the Party 
culture. 
The Party culture not only inherited and deepened the wickedness=
 of the 
foreign-born Marxist-Leninist culture, but also skillfully=
 combined all the 
negative elements from thousands of years of Chinese culture with=
 the violent 
revolution and philosophy of struggle from the party=92s=
 propaganda. Those 
negative components include internal strife, forming cliques to=
 pursue selfish 
interests, employing political trickery to torture people=
 mentally, and 
appropriating the semblance of culture while replacing the=
 contents. During the 
CCP=92s struggle for survival in the past decades, its=
 characteristic of =93deceit, 
wickedness and violence=94 has been enriched, nurtured, and carried=
 forward. 
Despotism and dictatorship are the true natures of the Party=
 culture. Its 
purpose is to serve its own ends in political and class=
 struggles. The following 
four aspects constitute the environment of the people=92s culture=
 under the 
dictatorship dominates with terror. 
The Aspect of Domination and Control 
A. The Culture of Isolation 
The culture of communism is an isolated monopoly with no freedom=
 of thought, 
speech, association, or belief. The mechanism of the CCP=92s=
 domination is very 
similar to a hydraulic system, relying on high pressure and=
 isolation to 
maintain its state of control. Even one tiny leak could cause the=
 system to 
collapse. For example, the Party refused talks with the students=
 during the June 
4th incident [53], fearing that if this leak spouted, the=
 workers, peasants, 
intellectuals and the military would also request dialogue.=
 Consequently, China 
would have eventually moved towards democracy and the one-party=
 dictatorship 
would have been challenged. Therefore, they chose to commit=
 murder rather than 
grant the students=92 request. The current Internet blockade is the=
 same tactic 
employed by the CCP to prevent people from accessing information=
 prohibited 
under its rule. 

B. The Culture of Terror 
For the past 55 years, the CCP has been using terror to suppress=
 the minds of 
its people. They have wielded their whips and butcher=92s knives =96=
 people never 
know when unforeseen disasters will befall them=97to standardize=
 the behavior of 
the people. The people, living in fear, became obedient.=
 Advocates of democracy, 
independent thinkers, skeptics in society and members of various=
 spiritual 
groups have become targets for killing to warn the public. The=
 party needs to 
nip any opposition in the bud. 
C. The Culture of Network Control 
There are governmental organizations and administration systems=
 for household 
registration, neighborhood residents' committees, and various=
 levels of party 
committees. Here are some examples from Party slogans. =93Party=
 branches are 
established at the level of the company.=94 =93Each and every single=
 village has its 
own branch,=94 while Party and Communist Youth League members have=
 regular 
activities. =93Guard your own door and watch your own people.=94=
 =93Stop your people 
from appealing.=94 =93It is essential for the system to impose and=
 guarantee the 
fulfillment of responsibilities and duties and ascertain where=
 the 
responsibility lies. Guard and control strictly. Be serious about=
 discipline and 
regulations and guarantee 24-hour preventive and maintenance=
 control measures.=94 
=93The 610 Office [54] will form a surveillance committee to=
 inspect and monitor 
activities in each region and work unit at irregular intervals.=94=
 There is also 
the Family Planning Committee to enforce birth control. 
D. The Culture of Implication 
For relatives of those who were labeled =93landlords,=94 =93rich,=94=
 =93reactionaries,=94 
=93bad elements,=94 and =93rightists,=94 and for those of their children=
 whom the 
government considered amenable to being educated and transformed,=
 the Party 
required =93placing righteousness above family loyalty.=94 A system=
 for personal and 
organizational archives was established to monitor and record=
 each person=92s 
political activities throughout life. There is also a relocation=
 system to 
temporarily transfer cadres elsewhere. The people are encouraged=
 to expose 
others, and those who achieve the goals of the Party are=
 rewarded. 
To curb the public appeals of Falun Gong practitioners, the Party=
 states that it 
will =93investigate and affix the responsibility of the primary=
 leaders who have 
failed in their leadership roles, who haven=92t taken adequate=
 measures, and who 
have caused Falun Gong practitioners to go to Beijing and stir up=
 trouble. A 
public reprimand will be held. If the situation is serious,=
 disciplinary action 
will be taken.=94 
Aspects of Propaganda 
A. The Culture of One Hall, One Voice 
During the Cultural Revolution, China was filled with slogans=
 such as =93Supreme 
instructions,=94 =93One sentence (of Mao) carries the weight of ten=
 thousand 
sentences, each one is the truth.=94 All media were roused to sing=
 the praises and 
collectively speak in support of the Party. When needed, leaders=
 from every 
level of the party, government, military, workers, youth league=
 and women=92s 
organizations would be brought out to express their support.=
 Everyone had to go 
through the ordeal. 
B. Promoting the Culture of Violence 
Promoting violence is another characteristic of the Party=
 culture. Mao Zedong 
once said, =93With 800 million people, how can it work without=
 struggle?=94 In the 
persecution of Falun Gong, Jiang Zemin encouraged the police by=
 saying that 
=93There will be no punishment for beating Falun Gong practitioners=
 to death.=94 The 
CCP vowed =93to fight beyond the limits,=94 =93the atomic bomb is=
 simply a tiger on 
paper=85 even if half of the population died, the remaining half=
 would still 
reconstruct our homeland from the ruins.=94 
C. Inciting the Culture of Hatred 
The CCP asked that people =93do not forget the suffering of the=
 poor classes, and 
firmly remember the enmity in tears of blood.=94 Cruelty towards=
 class enemies was 
praised by the CCP as a virtue. Such hatred was vividly shown in=
 a popular 
modern opera, =93Biting into your hatred, chew it and swallow it=
 down. The hatred 
that enters your heart will sprout.=94 [55] 
D. The Culture of Deception and Lies 
From the announcement that =93the yield per mu [56] is over ten=
 thousand jin [57]=94 
during the Great Leap Forward (1958), =93No one was killed on=
 Tiananmen Square=94 
during the June 4th massacre in 1989, and =93We have controlled the=
 SARS virus=94 in 
2003, all the way to the current claims that =93It is currently the=
 best time for 
human rights in China,=94 and =93the three represents=94=97every one of=
 the claims has 
been a lie. 
E. The Culture of Brainwashing 
The CCP made up many slogans to brainwash the people: =93There=
 would be no new 
China without the Communist Party;=94 =93The force at the core=
 leading our cause 
forward is the Chinese Communist Party and the theoretical basis=
 guiding our 
thinking is Marxism-Leninism;=94 [58] =93Maintain high consistency=
 with the Central 
Committee of the Party;=94 and =93Carry out the party=92s command if=
 you understand 
it. Even if you do not understand, carry it out anyway and your=
 understanding 
should deepen while carrying out the orders.=94 
F. The Culture of Adulation and Sweet Talk 
The CCP encourages expressions that put itself on the highest=
 pedestal: =93Heaven 
and the earth are great but greater still is the kindness of the=
 Party;=94 =93We owe 
all our achievements to the Party;=94 =93I take the Party as my=
 mother;=94 =93I use my 
own life to safeguard the Central Committee of the Party.=94 The=
 CCP claims to 
have proven itself to be =93a great, glorious and correct party,=94=
 =93the 
undefeatable party,=94 and so on. 
G. The Culture of Pretentiousness 
Establishing models and setting up examples one after another,=
 the Party 
launched the =93socialist ideological and spiritual construction=94=
 and =93ideological 
education=94 campaigns. In the end, people continued to do what=
 they did before 
each campaign. All of the conferences, study sessions, and=
 experience sharing 
meetings have become an =93earnest showcase,=94 and society=92s moral=
 standard has 
continued to take great leaps backward. 
The Aspect of Interpersonal Relations 
A. The Culture of Jealousy

The party promoted =93absolute equalitarianism=94 so that =93anyone who=
 stands out 
will be the target of attack.=94 People have easily become jealous=
 of those who 
have greater ability and those who are wealthier=97the so-called=
 =93red-eye 
syndrome.=94 [59] 
B. The Culture of People Stepping Over Each Other 
The CCP has conducted =93face-to-face fight and back-to-back=
 report=94 sessions, 
asking people to struggle against others and report on them=
 behind their backs. 
Squealing on one=92s associates, creating written materials to=
 frame them, 
fabricating facts and exaggerating their mistakes=97these devious=
 behaviors have 
been used to measure closeness to the party and the desire to=
 advance. . 
Subtle Influences on People=92s Psyche and Behavior 
A. The Culture That Transforms Human Beings into Machines 
The Party wants the people to be the =93never rusting bolts on the=
 revolution 
machine,=94 to be the =93tamed tool for the Party,=94 or to =93march in=
 whatever 
directions the Party directs us.=94 =93Chairman Mao=92s soldiers listen=
 to the Party 
the most; they go wherever they are needed and settle down=
 wherever there are 
hardships.=94 
B. The Culture That Confounds Good and Bad 
During the Cultural Revolution, the CCP would "rather have the=
 socialist weeds 
but not the capitalist crops;" two decades later, the order to=
 the army to shoot 
and kill is =93in exchange for 20 years of stability.=94 "Do unto=
 others what one 
does not want to be done unto oneself" =97 this characterizes the=
 CCP=92s moral 
stance. 
C. The Culture of Self-Imposed Brainwashing and Unconditional=
 Obedience 
=93Lower ranks obey the orders of the higher ranks and the whole=
 party obeys the 
Party Central Committee.=94 =93Fight ruthlessly to eradicate any=
 selfish thoughts 
that flash through your mind.=94 =93Erupt a revolution in the depths=
 of your soul.=94 
=93Align maximally with the Party Central Committee.=94 =93China would=
 be in chaos 
without the Communist Party.=94 =93Unify the minds, the footsteps,=
 the orders, and 
the commands.=94 
D. The Culture of Turning People into Willing Slaves 
=93China would be in chaos without the Communist Party;=94 =93China is=
 so vast. Who 
else can lead it but the CCP?=94 =93If China collapses, it will be a=
 worldwide 
disaster, so we should help the CCP sustain its leadership.=94 Out=
 of fear and 
self-protection, the groups constantly suppressed by the CCP=
 oftentimes appear 
even more lefty and radical than the CCP. 
These are some of the slogans the CCP has used. There are many=
 more. People who 
experienced the Cultural Revolution might still remember vividly=
 the Modern 
Operas, the Songs with Mao=92s words as lyrics, and the Loyalty=
 Dance. Many still 
recall the words from the dialogues in =93The White Haired Girl,=94=
 =93Tunnel Warfare=94 
[60], and =93War of Mines=94 [61]. Through these literary works, the=
 CCP has 
brainwashed people, filling their minds with messages such as=
 =93how brilliant and 
great the Party is,=94 how =93arduously=94 the party has struggled=
 against the enemy, 
what =93utter devotion=94 the soldiers of the Party have that they=
 are willing to 
sacrifice themselves for the Party, and how stupid and vicious=
 the enemies are. 
Day after day, the CCP=92s propaganda machine forcibly injects into=
 every 
individual the beliefs needed by the Communist Party. Today, if=
 one went back to 
watch the musical dance =93The Epic Poem =96 The East is Red,=94 one=
 would realize 
that the entire theme and style of the show is about =93killing,=
 killing, and more 
killing.=94 
At the same time, the CCP has created its own system of speech=
 and discourse, 
such as the abusive language in mass criticisms, the flattering=
 words to sing 
the praises of the Party, and the banal official formalities=
 similar to the 
=93eight-part essay=94 [62]. People are made to speak unconsciously=
 with the 
thinking patterns that promote the concept of =93class struggle=94=
 and to =93extol the 
Party.=94 Calm and rational reasoning was replaced with a hegemonic=
 language. The 
CCP also abuses the religious vocabulary and distorts the content=
 of those 
terms. 
One step too far from the truth is fallacy. The CCP party culture=
 also abuses 
traditional morality. For instance, traditional culture values=
 =93faith,=94 so does 
the Communist Party in its promotion of =93faithfulness and honesty=
 to the Party.=94 
The traditional culture emphasizes =93filial piety.=94 The CCP may=
 put people in 
jail if they do not provide for their parents, but the real=
 reason is that these 
parents would otherwise become a =93burden=94 to the government. When=
 it fits the 
Party=92s needs, the CCP asks children to draw clear boundaries=
 from their 
parents. The traditional culture also stresses =93loyalty=94 and that=
 the people are 
of supreme importance compared to the ruler and the state. The=
 =93loyalty=94 
preferred by the CCP, however, is =93blind devotion=94=97so completely=
 blind that 
people are required to believe in the CCP unconditionally and=
 obey it 
unquestioningly. 
The words commonly used by the CCP are very misleading. For=
 example, it called 
the civil war between the Kuomintang and the Communists the=
 =93Liberation War,=94 as 
if the people were being =93liberated=94 from oppression. The CCP=
 called the 
post-1949 period =93after the founding of the nation,=94 when, in=
 reality, China 
existed long before that and the CCP simply established a new=
 political regime. 
The three-year Great Famine [63] was called =93three years of=
 natural disaster,=94 
when, in fact, it was not at all a natural disaster but, rather,=
 a complete 
man-made calamity. Upon hearing these words used in everyday=
 life, however, 
people unconsciously accept them and the ideologies carried in=
 them, just as the 
CCP intends. 
In traditional culture, music is taken as a way to constrain=
 human desires. In 
Volume 24 of the Records of the Historian (Shi Ji) [64], in=
 discussing the Book 
of Songs (Yue Shu), Sima Qian (145-85 BC) said that the nature of=
 man is 
peaceful, and that one=92s emotions are affected by external=
 influences. If the 
sentiments of hate and love are stirred up but not constrained,=
 one will be 
seduced by endless external temptations and commit many bad=
 deeds. Thus, said 
Sima Qian, the emperors of the past used rituals and music to=
 constrain people. 
The songs should be =93cheerful but not obscene, sad but not overly=
 distressing.=94 
They should express feelings and desires, yet have control over=
 these 
sentiments. Confucius said in Analects, =93The three hundred verses=
 of The Odes 
(one of the six classics compiled and edited by Confucius) may be=
 summed up in a 
single sentence, =91Think no evil.=92=94 
Such a beautiful thing as music, however, was used by the CCP as=
 a method to 
brainwash the people. Songs like =93Socialism is Great,=94 =93There=
 would be no new 
China without the Communist Party,=94 and many others, have been=
 sung from 
kindergarten to the university. In singing these songs, people=
 have gradually 
accepted the meanings of the lyrics. Further, the CCP stole the=
 tunes of the 
most popular folk songs and replaced them with lyrics that praise=
 the Party. 
This has served both to destroy the traditional culture and to=
 promote the 
Party. 
As one of the CCP=92s classic documents, Mao=92s =93Speech at the=
 Yan'an Forum on 
Literature and Arts=94 [65] placed cultural endeavors and the=
 military as =93the two 
battle fronts.=94 It stated that it was not enough to have just the=
 armed 
military; an =93army of literary arts=94 was also needed. It=
 stipulated that =93the 
literary arts should serve politics=94 and =93the literary arts of=
 the proletariat 
class=85 are the =91gears and screws=92 of the revolution machine.=94=
 From this system 
of thinking came =93atheism=94 and =93class struggle=94 as the core of=
 =93the Party 
culture.=94 This goes completely against traditional culture. 
The =93Party culture=94 has indeed rendered distinguished service in=
 helping the CCP 
win power and control over society. Like its army, prisons, and=
 police force, 
the Party culture belongs to the same brutal political machine,=
 even though it 
provides a different kind of brutality=97=93cultural brutality.=94 This=
 cultural 
brutality, by destroying 5000 years of traditional culture, is=
 sapping the 
morale of society, diminishing the will of the people, and=
 undermining the 
cohesiveness of the Chinese nationality. 
Today, many Chinese have very little knowledge of traditional=
 culture. Some even 
equate the 50 years of =93Party culture=94 to the 5000 years of=
 Chinese traditional 
culture. This is indeed a sorrowful thing for the Chinese people.=
 Many do not 
realize that when they oppose the so-called traditional culture=
 they are in fact 
against the =93Party culture=94 of the CCP and not the real=
 traditional culture of 
China. 
Many people hope to replace the current Chinese system with the=
 Western 
democratic system. In reality, Western democracy has also been=
 established on a 
cultural basis, notably that of Christianity, which holds that=
 =93everyone is 
equal in the eyes of God=94 and thus respects human nature and=
 human choices. How 
could the despotic, inhuman CCP=92s =93Party culture=94 of the CCP be=
 used as the 
foundation for a western-style democratic system? 
******************
Conclusion 
The traditional culture has experienced attacks since the Song=
 Dynasty and 
started then to deviate from tradition. After the May 4th=
 Movement of 1919, 
eager intellectuals were quick to turn against traditional=
 culture. They were 
trying to find a path for China by turning away from the=
 traditional culture 
toward Western civilization. Still, conflicts and changes in the=
 cultural domain 
remained a focus of academic contention without the involvement=
 of state forces. 
When the CCP came into existence, however, it elevated cultural=
 conflicts to a 
matter of life-and-death struggle for the Party. So the CCP began=
 to exercise a 
direct assault on traditional culture, using destructive means as=
 well as 
indirect abuse in the form of =93adopting the dross and rejecting=
 the essence.=94 
The destruction of the national culture was also the process of=
 establishing 
=93the Party culture.=94 The CCP subverted human conscience and moral=
 judgment, thus 
driving people to turn their backs on traditional culture. If the=
 national 
culture is completely destroyed, the essence of the nation will=
 disappear with 
it, leaving only an empty name for the nation. This is not an=
 exaggerated 
warning. 
At the same time, the destruction of the traditional culture has=
 brought 
unthinkable physical damage to society. 
Traditional culture values the unity of heaven and humans and=
 harmonious 
co-existence between humans and nature. The CCP has declared=
 endless joy from 
=93fighting with heaven and earth.=94 This culture of the CCP has led=
 directly to 
the serious degradation of the natural environment that plagues=
 China to today. 
Take water resources for example. The Chinese people, having=
 abandoned the 
traditional value that =93Noblemen love fortune but take it with=
 restraint,=94 have 
robbed the environment and ravaged the river system. Currently,=
 75 percent of 
the 50,000 kilometers of China=92s rivers are unsuitable for fish=
 habitat; 33 
percent of groundwater has been polluted compared with even ten=
 years ago, and 
the situation continues to worsen. A =93spectacle=94 of a strange=
 kind occurred at 
the Huaihe River: A little child playing in the oil-filled river=
 created a spark 
that, upon striking the surface of the river, lit a flame five=
 meters high. As 
the fire surged into the air, more than ten willow trees in the=
 vicinity were 
burnt to a crisp. One can easily see that it is impossible for=
 those who drink 
the water not to develop cancer or other diseases. Other=
 environmental problems, 
such as desertification and salinization in Northwest China and=
 industrial 
pollution in developed regions, all are related to the society=92s=
 loss of respect 
for nature. 
Traditional culture respects life. The CCP proclaims that =93revolt=
 is 
justifiable,=94 and =93struggling against human beings is full of=
 joy.=94 In the name 
of revolution, the Party could murder and starve to death tens of=
 millions of 
people. This has led people to devalue life, which then=
 encourages the 
proliferation of fake and poisonous products in the market. In=
 Fuyang city of 
Anhui Province, for example, many healthy babies developed short=
 limbs, weak 
bodies, and enlarged heads. Eight babies died because of this=
 strange disease. 
After investigation, it was discovered that the disease was=
 caused by poisonous 
milk powder made by a black-hearted and greedy manufacturer. Some=
 people feed 
crabs, snakes and turtles with hormones and antibiotics, mix=
 industrial alcohol 
with drinking wine, process rice using industrial oils, and=
 whiten bread with 
industrial brightening agents. For eight years, a manufacturer in=
 Henan Province 
used recycled oil, oils from crude oil as well as other=
 carcinogens to produce 
thousands of tons of poisonous =93cooking oil=94 every month.=
 Producing poisonous 
foods is not a local or limited phenomenon, but is common all=
 over China. The 
destruction of the culture and moral decay has contributed to=
 this single-minded 
pursuit of material gain. 
Unlike the absolute monopoly and exclusiveness of the Party=
 culture, the 
traditional culture has a tremendous integrative capacity. During=
 the prosperous 
Tang Dynasty, Buddhist teachings, Christianity, and other Western=
 religions 
co-existed harmoniously with Taoist and Confucian thought.=
 Chinese traditional 
culture would have kept an open attitude toward modern Western=
 civilization and 
cultures. The four "tigers" of Asia (Singapore, Taiwan, South=
 Korea and Hong 
Kong) have created a =93New Confucian=94 cultural identity,=
 integrating Confucian 
morality with modern economic rationality. Their progress has=
 proved that 
traditional culture is not a hindrance to science and=
 development. 
At the same time, authentic traditional culture measures the=
 quality of human 
life on the basis of happiness from within rather than material=
 comfort from 
without. Tao Yuanming (365-427 AD) [66] lived in poverty, but he=
 kept a joyful 
spirit and enjoyed a pastime =93picking asters beneath the eastern=
 fence, gazing 
upon the Southern Mountain in the distance.=94 
Culture offers no answers for questions such as how to expand=
 industrial 
production or what social systems to adopt. Rather, it plays an=
 important role 
in providing moral guidance and restraint. The restoration of=
 traditional 
culture is the recovery of humility toward heaven, the earth, and=
 nature, 
respect for life, and fear of God. It will allow humanity to live=
 harmoniously 
with heaven and earth and to enjoy a heaven-given old age. 
Notes: 
[1] Shennong (literally, "The Heavenly Farmer=94) is a legendary=
 emperor and 
cultural hero from Chinese mythology who is believed to have=
 lived some 5,000 
years ago and who taught the ancient peoples the practices of=
 agriculture. He is 
also credited with effortlessly identifying hundreds of medicinal=
 (and 
poisonous) herbs and various plants of that nature, which were=
 crucial to the 
development of traditional Chinese medicine.
[2] In Chinese mythology, Pangu was the first living being and=
 the creator of 
all.
[3] In Chinese mythology, N=FCwa is the mother goddess who created=
 humankind, 
although other traditions would attribute this feat to Pangu. She=
 and her 
husband Fu Xi are the first of the Three Sovereigns and are often=
 called the 
"parents of humankind," since in one myth they were said to be=
 the ancestors of 
humankind. With Fu Xi she is often depicted with the upper body=
 of a woman and 
the lower body of a snake or dragon, since it was in the form of=
 dragons that 
she and her husband carved out the rivers of the world and=
 drained the floods. 
She is charged with the upkeep and maintenance of the Wall of=
 Heaven, whose 
collapse would obliterate everything. 
[4] Cangjie or Cang Jie is a fabled and legendary figure from=
 ancient China, 
claimed to be the Yellow Emperor's official historian, and the=
 inventor of the 
Chinese characters. The Cangjie method of Chinese character=
 computer input is 
named after him.
[5] Tao-te Ching or Dao De Jing: One of the most important Taoist=
 texts, written 
by Lao Zi or Lao Tze. Lao Zi lived during the 6th century B.C. in=
 the state of 
Chu during the Zhou Dynasty. It is believed that Lao Zi's=
 original name was Li 
Er or Lao Tan. He was a keeper of the archives in the Zhou court=
 and was 
consulted once by Confucius on matters of ceremonies and rites.=
 The legend says 
that, in old age, Lao Zi was leaving the state of Chu heading=
 west. The guardian 
at China's westernmost outpost stopped him, asking him to write=
 down his wisdom. 
At this point Lao Tze wrote the essay of about 5,000 characters=
 known as the Dao 
De Jing. Upon finishing his essay, Lao Tze continued westward and=
 was never 
heard from again. 
[6] From Confucius=92 Analects.
[7] Dong Zhongshu (ca. 179-104 B.C.), a Confucian thinker during=
 the Han 
Dynasty, said in a treatise Three Ways to Harmonize Humans with=
 Heaven (Tian Ren 
San Ce), =93if heaven remains, the Tao does not change.=94 
[8] This quote comes from The Abstract of Collected Taoist=
 Scriptures (Dao Cang 
Ji Yao) compiled in the Qing Dynasty.
[9] From Mao=92s speech at the Eighth Session of the Tenth CCP=
 Plenary Meeting.
[10] Mao's original words in Chinese used a pun: I am like a monk=
 holding an 
umbrella=97no Tao (or Fa, pun for "hair") nor heaven (pun for=
 "sky").
[11] Jie is the name of the last ruler of the Xia Dynasty (c.=
 21-16 B.C.), and 
Zhou is the name of the last ruler of the Shang Dynasty (c. 16=
 -11 B.C.). Both 
are known as tyrants.
[12] From Mencius.
[13] From the Communist Internationale anthem. The Chinese=
 translation literally 
means: =93There has never been a savior, and we do not rely on God=
 either; to 
create human happiness, we rely entirely on ourselves.=94
[14] Emperor Taiwu of the Northern Wei, alias Tuo Tao (r. 424-452=
 AD) 
[15] Emperor Wuzong of the Tang Dynasty, alias Li Yan, (r.=
 840-846 AD)
[16] Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, alias Yu Yong, (r.=
 561-579 AD)
[17] Emperor Shizong of the Later Zhou Dynasty, alias Chairong,=
 (r. 954-959 AD)
[18] A slogan used in the mid 1960=92s during the Cultural=
 Revolution in China.
[19] The White Horse Temple, the first Buddhist monastery in=
 China, was built in 
A.D. 68, the eleventh year of Yong Ping in the Eastern Han=
 Dynasty.
[20] In the Dai language, the Beiye Scripture is pronounced=
 Tanlan. Beiye is a 
subtropical plant belonging to the palm family. It is a tall kind=
 of tree with 
thick leaves, which are mothproof and very slow to dry out. In=
 ancient times 
when paper was not yet invented, the Dai=92s ancestors imprinted=
 letters or 
articles on the leaf. The letters carved on the leaf are called=
 the Beiye 
correspondence, and the scripture on it, Tanlan (Beiye=
 scripture). 
[21] Xiangshan Park, also called Fragrant Hills Park, is located=
 28 kilometers 
(17 miles) northwest of downtown Beijing. Initially built in 1186=
 in the Jin 
Dynasty, it became a summer resort for imperial families during=
 the Yuan, Ming 
and Qing Dynasties.
[22] How Many Cultural Relics Were Committed To Flames by Ding=
 Shu.
[23] Red Guards refers to civilians who were the frontline=
 implementers of the 
Great Cultural Revolution. Most were youngsters in their=
 mid-teens.
[24] Located 15 kilometers from Beijing, the Summer Palace is the=
 largest and 
best-preserved royal garden in China. The Summer Palace has a=
 history of over 
800 years. 
[25] Louguan Temple is a famous Taoist shrine in China, and it is=
 revered as 
=93the first land of the blessed under heaven.=94 The temple is=
 situated on the 
hillside north of the Zhongnan Mountains, 15 kilometers southeast=
 of Zhouzhi 
country and 70 kilometers from Xi=92an City.
[26] Li is a Chinese unit of length (1 li =3D 1/2 kilometer or 0.3=
 miles).
[27] Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty, alias Li Yuan, (r.=
 618-626 AD).
[28] People's communes (Renmin Gongshe), in the People's Republic=
 of China, were 
formerly the highest of three administrative levels in rural=
 areas in the period 
from 1958 to around 1982, when they were replaced by townships.=
 Communes, the 
largest collective units, were divided in turn into production=
 brigades and 
production teams. The communes had governmental, political, and=
 economic 
functions.
[29] The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra purports to be the=
 Buddha's final 
Mahayana sutra, delivered on the last day of his earthly life. It=
 claims to 
constitute the quintessence of all Mahayana sutras.
[30] Not an official translation. Most likely from Taisho=
 Tripitaka Vol. T01, 
No. 7, Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra
[31] =93The Theory and Practice of the Chinese Communist Party=92s=
 Suppression of 
Religions=94 by Bai Zhi. Chinese text: 
http://www.dajiyuan.com/gb/3/4/15/n300731.htm.
[32] Mukti means Fist Dharma or Law teaching or transmission.=
 Mukti can also be 
translated as =93loosing, release, deliverance, liberation, setting=
 free, ... 
emancipation; escape from bonds and the obtaining of freedom,=
 freedom from 
transmigration, from karma, from illusion, from suffering; it=
 denotes Nirvāna 
and also the freedom obtained in Dhyāna (meditation). It is=
 to escape from 
Samsara (reincarnation). 
[33] Nirvana, in Buddhism or Hinduism, is a state of blissful=
 peace and harmony 
beyond the sufferings and passions of individual existence; a=
 state of oneness 
with the eternal spirit.
[34] A Suppression of Counterrevolutionaries campaign dealt=
 violently with many 
former leaders of secret societies, religious associations, and=
 the Kuomintang 
(KMT) in early 1951. 
[35] The War to Resist U.S. Aggression and Aid Korea, as the CCP=
 calls it, broke 
out in 1950. It was the first war the CCP fought immediately=
 following the 
founding of the People=92s Republic of China.
[36] Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, alias Zhao Ji (r.=
 1100-1126 AD).
[37] Su Dongpo, (1036-1101) famous Chinese poet of the Song=
 Dynasty.
[38] Wen Zhengming, (1470-1559) Chinese painter.
[39] Tang Bohu, (1470-1523) Chinese scholar, painter, and poet of=
 the Ming 
Dynasty.
[40] Meng Haoran, (689 - 740) poet of the Tang Dynasty.
[41] Wang Xi Zhi (321-379), the most famous calligrapher in=
 history, from the 
Tang Dynasty.
[42] The original Lan Ting Prologue, allegedly written by Wang Xi=
 Zhi at the 
prime of his calligraphy career (51 years old, 353 AD), is=
 universally 
recognized as the most important piece in the history of Chinese=
 calligraphy.
[43] Wu Chen=92en (1506?-1582), Chinese novelist and poet of the=
 Ming Dynasty
[44] Wu Jingzi (1698-1779), an elegant writer of the Qing=
 Dynasty.
[45] Alternative name for the Red Guards.
[46] The Yongle Encyclopedia or Yongle Dadian was commissioned by=
 the Chinese 
Ming Dynasty Emperor Yongle in 1403. It=92s the world=92s earliest=
 and greatest 
encyclopedia.
[47] =93Liang Xiao=94 represents a group of assigned writers, among=
 whom Zhou 
Yiliang, whose involvement in the writing group earned him an=
 anonymous letter 
from an old friend that referred to =93the extreme of=
 shamelessness.=94
[48] Emperor Qin Shi Huang (259-210 BC), alias Ying Zheng,=
 fascinates people 
when they talk about the Great Wall and the Terracotta Warriors=
 and Horses - his 
two greatest achievements to China. As the first emperor of=
 China, he indeed has 
had a profound influence on Chinese history and culture.
[49] From Mao=92s =93Rectify the party=92s style of work=94 (1942).
[50] From Mao=92s =93Talks at the Yan=92an Forum on Literature and Art=94=
 (1942).
[51] Wu Xun (1838 - 1896), originally Wu Qi, was born in=
 Shandong=92s Tangyi. 
Having lost his father at an early age, his family was=
 impoverished. He had to 
beg for food to feed his mother and became known as the filial=
 piety beggar. 
After his mother passed away, begging became his only means of=
 making a living. 
He ran free schools with the money he had accrued from begging. 
[52] This refers to the movement to suppress=
 counter-revolutionaries during 
1950-1952 and the further cleansing of counter-revolutionaries=
 during 1955-1957.
[53] The June 4th incident resulted from a set of national=
 protests in China, 
which occurred between April 15, 1989, and June 4, 1989, centered=
 on Tiananmen 
Square in Beijing. The focus of the protests was the occupation=
 of the Square by 
college and university students advocating democratic reforms.=
 The People's 
Liberation Army intervened to clear the Square of demonstrators=
 during the night 
on June 4 and many protesters were killed or injured by automatic=
 weapons fire. 
Estimates of civilian deaths vary between 400-800 (New York Times=
 & Hammond 
sources) and 2600 (Chinese Red Cross). Injuries are generally=
 held to have 
numbered from 7,000 to 10,000.
[54] An agency specifically created to persecute Falun Gong, with=
 absolute power 
over each level of administration in the Party and all other=
 political and 
judiciary systems.
[55] From the song of the Modern Peking opera "Legend of the Red=
 Lantern," one 
of the famous Eight Big Model Plays which were officially=
 developed and reached 
a golden age during the "Great Cultural Revolution" (1966-76). 
[56] Mu is a unit of area used in China. One mu is 0.165 acres.
[57] Jin is a unit of weight used in China. One jin weighs about=
 1.1 lb.
[58] Opening address at the First Session of the First National=
 People=92s 
Congress of the People=92s Republic of China (September 15, 1954).
[59] =93Red-eye syndrome=94, equivalent to "green-eyed" in the=
 Western expression, 
is used here to describe a person, who, when seeing other people=
 doing better 
than he is, feels unequal and uncomfortable, and thinks that he=
 should be the 
one who is doing better.
[60] Tunnel Warfare (Didao Zhan, B&W, 1965), set in the=
 anti-Japanese war, this 
film portrays the brave struggle of Chinese people in Central=
 China who fought 
Japanese soldiers through various underground tunnels.
[61] War of Mines (Dilei Zhan, B&W, 1962), set in 1940s, the film=
 demonstrates 
how the guerrillas in Hebei Province fought against the Japanese=
 invasion troops 
with homemade mines.
[62] A literary composition prescribed for the imperial civil=
 service 
examinations, known for its rigidity of form and poverty of=
 ideas.
[63] The Great Famine of 1959-1961 in China is the largest famine=
 in human 
history. Estimated numbers of "abnormal deaths" in the famine=
 range from 18 to 
43 million.
[64] Sima Qian (145-85 BC) was the first major Chinese historian.=
 His Shiji, or 
Records of the Historian, documents the history of China and its=
 neighboring 
countries from the ancient past to his own time.
[65] By Mao Zedong.
[66] Tao Yuanming (365-427 AD), also known as Tao Qian, is one of=
 the greatest 
poets in Chinese literature.


Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 7
The Chinese Communist Party=92s History of Killing
Foreword
The 55-year history of the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) is=
 written with blood 
and lies. The stories behind this bloody history are not only=
 brutally inhumane 
but also rarely known. Under the rule of the CCP, 60 to 80=
 million innocent 
Chinese people have been killed, leaving their broken families=
 behind. Many 
people wonder why the CCP kills. While the CCP continues its=
 brutal persecution 
of Falun Gong practitioners and recently suppressed protesting=
 crowds in Hanyuan 
with gunshots, people wonder if they will ever see the day when=
 the CCP will 
learn to speak with words rather than guns. 
Mao Zedong summarized the purpose of the Cultural Revolution,=
 =93=85after the chaos 
and the world reaches peace again, 7 or 8 years after that, the=
 chaos needs to 
happen again.=94 [1] In other words, there should be a cultural=
 revolution every 7 
or 8 years and a crowd of people needs to be killed every 7 or 8=
 years. 
There are a supporting ideology and practical requirements behind=
 the CCP=92s 
slaughters. 
Ideologically, the CCP believes in the =93dictatorship of the=
 proletariat" and 
"constant revolution under the dictatorship of the proletariat.=94=
 Therefore, 
after the CCP took over China, it killed the landowners to=
 resolve problems with 
production relationships in rural areas; and =93killed the=
 capitalists=94 to reach 
the goal of commercial and industrial reform and solve the=
 production 
relationships in the cities. After these two classes were=
 eliminated, the 
economic problems were basically solved. Establishing the culture=
 of the ruling 
class also called for slaughter. The suppressions of the Hu Feng=
 anti-Party 
group [2] and of the anti-rightists eliminated the intellectuals.=
 Killing the 
Christians, Taoists and Buddhists solved the problem of=
 religions. Mass murders 
during the Cultural Revolution established, culturally and=
 politically, the 
CCP=92s absolute leadership. The Tiananmen Massacre was used to=
 prevent political 
crisis and squelch democratic demands. The persecution of Falun=
 Gong is to 
resolve the issues of belief and traditional healing. These=
 actions were all 
necessary for the CCP to strengthen its power and maintain its=
 rule in the face 
of continual financial crisis (prices for consumer goods=
 skyrocketed after the 
CCP took over and China=92s economy collapsed after the Cultural=
 Revolution), 
political crisis (people not following the Party=92s orders or=
 wanting to share 
political rights with the Party) and crisis of belief (the=
 disintegration of the 
former Soviet Union, political changes in Eastern Europe, and the=
 Falun Gong 
issue). Except for the Falun Gong issue, all these political=
 movements were used 
to revive the evil specter of the CCP and incite desire for=
 revolution. The CCP 
also used these political movements to test CCP members,=
 eliminating those who 
did not meet the Party=92s requirements. 
Killing is also necessary for practical reasons. The CCP began as=
 a group of 
thugs and scoundrels who killed to obtain power. Once this=
 precedent was set, 
there was no going back. Constant terror was needed to intimidate=
 people and 
force them to accept, out of fear, the absolute rule of the CCP.=
 
On the surface, it may appear that the CCP was =93forced to kill,=94=
 and that 
various incidents just happened to trigger the CCP=92s=
 comprehensive killing 
mechanism. In truth, periodical killing is required by the CCP,=
 and these 
incidents serve to disguise the Party=92s need to kill. Without=
 these painful 
lessons, people might begin to think the CCP was improving and=
 start to demand 
democracy, like those idealistic students in the 1989 democratic=
 movement. 
Recurring slaughter every seven or eight years serves to refresh=
 people=92s memory 
of terror and can warn the younger generation=97whoever works=
 against the CCP, 
wants to challenge the CCP=92s absolute leadership, or wants to=
 recover China=92s 
cultural history, will get a taste of the =93iron fist=94 of the=
 dictatorship of the 
proletariat. 
Killing has become one of the most essential ways for the CCP to=
 maintain power. 
With the escalation of its bloody debts, giving up this mechanism=
 of murder 
would encourage people to take vengeance for the CCP=92s criminal=
 acts. Copious 
and thorough killing was not enough; it had to be done in a most=
 brutal fashion 
to effectively intimidate the populace, especially early on when=
 the CCP was 
expanding its government. 
To instill the greatest terror, the targets of this destruction=
 were arbitrarily 
chosen, so that no group felt secure. In every political=
 movement, the CCP used 
the strategy of genocide. The =93suppression of reactionaries=94 did=
 not suppress 
the =93actions=94 of the so-called reactionaries, but the =93people=94=
 who were the 
reactionaries. If one had been enlisted and served a few days in=
 the Nationalist 
(Kuomintang, KMT) army but did absolutely nothing political after=
 the CCP gained 
power, this person would still be killed because of his=
 =93reactionary history.=94 
In the process of land reform, in order to remove the root of the=
 problem, the 
CCP often killed a landowner=92s entire family. 
After 1949, the CCP persecuted more than half the people in=
 China. An estimated 
60 million to 80 million people died from unnatural causes. This=
 number exceeds 
the total number of deaths in both World Wars combined. 
As with other communist countries, the arbitrary killing done by=
 the CCP 
includes brutal slayings of its own members in order to remove=
 dissidents who 
value a sense of humanity over the Party=92s principles. The CCP=92s=
 rule of terror 
falls equally on itself in an attempt to maintain an invincible=
 fortress. 
In most countries, people show caring and love for one another.=
 They hold 
respect for life and trust in a higher power. In the East, people=
 say, =93Do not 
impose on others what you would not have yourself [3].=94 In the=
 West, people say 
=93Love thy neighbor as thyself [4].=94 Conversely, the CCP holds=
 that =93The history 
of all hitherto existing society is the history of class=
 struggles [5].=94 In 
order to keep the =93struggles=94 within society, hatred must be=
 generated. Not only 
does the CCP take lives, it encourages people to kill each other.=
 It strives to 
desensitize people towards others=92 suffering by surrounding them=
 with constant 
killing. It wants them to become numb from frequent exposure to=
 inhumane 
brutality, and build the mentality that =93the best you can hope=
 for is to avoid 
being persecuted.=94 All the lessons taught by brutal suppression=
 enable the CCP 
to maintain its rule. 
Besides the destruction of countless lives, the CCP also=
 destroyed the soul of 
the Chinese people. Many people have become conditioned to react=
 to the CCP=92s 
threats by surrendering all their principles and reason. These=
 people=92s souls 
have died - something more frightening than physical death. 
******************
I. Horrendous Massacre 
Before the CCP was in power, Mao Zedong wrote, =93We definitely do=
 not apply a 
policy of benevolence to the reactionaries and towards the=
 reactionary 
activities of the reactionary classes [6].=94 In other words, even=
 before the CCP 
took over Beijing, it had already made up its mind to carry out=
 tyranny under 
the euphemism of the =93People=92s Democratic Dictatorship.=94 We will=
 give a few 
examples. 
Suppression of the Reactionaries and Land Reform 
In March of 1950, the CCP announced, =93Orders to Strictly Suppress=
 Reactionary 
Elements,=94 also known as the movement of =93Suppression of the=
 reactionaries.=94 
Unlike all the emperors who granted amnesty to the whole country=
 after they were 
crowned, the CCP started killing the minute it gained power. Mao=
 Zedong said in 
a document, =93there are still many places where people are=
 intimidated and dare 
not to kill the reactionaries openly in large scale [7].=94 In=
 February 1951, the 
central CCP said that except for Zhejiang province and southern=
 Anhui province, 
=93other areas which are not killing enough, especially in the=
 large and mid-sized 
cities, should continue to kill as many as possible and should=
 not stop too 
soon.=94 Mao even recommended that =93in rural areas, to kill the=
 reactionaries, 
there should be an average of 1/1000 of the total population=
 killed=85in the 
cities, it should be less than that. [8]=94 The population of China=
 at that time 
was approximately 600 million; this =93royal order=94 from Mao would=
 have caused at 
least 600,000 deaths. Nobody knows where this ratio of 1/1000=
 came from. Perhaps 
on a whim, Mao decided these 600,000 lives should be enough to=
 lay the 
foundation for creating fear among the people, and thus ordered=
 it to happen. 
Whether those killed deserved to die was not within the scope of=
 the CCP=92s 
concern. =93The People=92s Republic of China Regulations for=
 Punishing the 
Reactionaries,=94 announced in 1951, said that even those who=
 =93spread rumors=94 can 
be =93immediately executed.=94 
While the suppression of reactionaries was being implemented,=
 land reform was 
also taking place on a large scale. The CCP had already started=
 land reform 
within its occupied areas in the late 1920s. On the surface, land=
 reform 
appeared to be a means for an ideal peaceful nation in which all=
 would have land 
to farm, but it was really just an excuse to kill. Tao Zhu, who=
 ranked 4th in 
the CCP, had a slogan for land reform: =93every village bleeds,=
 every household 
fights,=94 indicating that in every village the landowners must=
 die. 
Land reform can be achieved without killing. The Taiwanese=
 government 
implemented land reform by purchasing the property from=
 landowners. As the CCP 
originated from a group of thugs who only knew how to rob, they=
 naturally needed 
to kill the victims, so that the victims could never retaliate. 
The most common way to kill during the land reform was known as=
 the =93struggle 
meeting.=94 The CCP fabricated crimes and charged the landowners or=
 rich farmers. 
The public was asked how they should be punished. CCP members or=
 aggressive 
individuals were planted in the crowd to shout =93We should kill=
 him!=94 and 
landowners and rich farmers were then killed on the spot. At that=
 time, whoever 
owned land in the villages was called a =93bully.=94 Those who often=
 took advantage 
of the peasants were called =93mean bullies;=94 those who often=
 helped with 
repairing public facilities and donated money to schools and for=
 natural 
disasters were called =93kind bullies;=94 and those who did nothing=
 were called 
=93non-bullies.=94 The classification was meaningless, however, for=
 all the 
=93bullies=94 ended up being executed right away regardless of their=
 =93bully=94 
category. 
By the end of 1952, the CCP published the number of =93reactionary=
 individuals=94 it 
killed: over 2.4 million people. Actually, the total death toll=
 of former KMT 
government officials below the county level and landowners was at=
 least 5 
million. 
The suppression of the reactionaries and land reform had three=
 direct results. 
First, former local officials who had been selected through=
 clan-based autonomy 
were eliminated. Through suppressing the reactionaries and land=
 reform, the CCP 
killed all the respectable gentlemen in the village who had been=
 the local 
autonomous leaders, and realized complete control by installing a=
 Party member 
in each village. Second, a huge amount of money was obtained by=
 stealing and 
robbing. Third, civilians were terrorized by the brutal=
 suppression against the 
landowners and rich farmers. 
The =93Three Anti Campaign=94 and =93Five Anti Campaign=94 
The suppression of reactionaries and the land reform mainly=
 affected the 
countryside, while the subsequent =93Three Anti Campaign=94 and =93Five=
 Anti Campaign=94 
(also called the "Three-striking campaign" and "Five-striking=
 campaign") could 
be regarded as the corresponding genocide in cities. 
The =93Three Anti Campaign=94 began in December 1951 and targeted=
 corruption, waste 
and bureaucracy. Some corrupt CCP officials were executed. Soon=
 afterwards, CCP 
attributed the corruption of its government officials to=
 temptation by 
capitalists. Accordingly, the =93Five Anti Campaign,=94 against=
 bribery, tax 
evasion, theft of state property, cheating on government=
 contracts, and 
espionage of state economic information, was launched in January=
 1952. 
The =93Five Anti Campaign=94 was essentially the taking of property=
 and even life 
from the capitalists. Chen Yi, the mayor of Shanghai at that=
 time, was debriefed 
on the sofa with a cup of tea in hand every night. He would ask=
 leisurely, =93How 
many are airborne today?=94 meaning, =93How many businessmen jumped=
 out of high 
buildings to commit suicide?=94 None of the capitalists could=
 escape the =93Five 
Anti Campaign.=94 They were required to pay taxes =93evaded=94 as early=
 as Guangxu 
Period (1875-1908) in the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911) when the=
 Shanghai commercial 
market was initially established. The capitalists could not=
 possibly afford to 
pay such =93taxes=94 even with all their resources. They had no=
 choice but to end 
their lives, but they didn=92t dare to jump into the Huangpu River,=
 because if 
their bodies could not be found, the government would accuse them=
 of fleeing to 
Hong Kong, and their family members would still be held=
 responsible for the 
taxes. The capitalists instead jumped from tall buildings,=
 leaving a corpse so 
that the CCP could see proof of their death. People didn=92t dare=
 to walk next to 
tall buildings in Shanghai during that period for fear of being=
 crushed by 
people jumping from the windows. 
According to Facts of the Political Campaigns after the Founding=
 of the People=92s 
Republic of China co-edited by four departments including the CCP=
 History 
Research Center in 1996, during the =93Three Anti Campaign=94 and=
 =93Five Anti 
Campaign,=94 more than 323,100 people were arrested and over 280=
 committed suicide 
or disappeared. In the =93Anti-Hu Fang campaign=94 in 1955, over 500=
 were arrested, 
over 60 committed suicide, and 12 died from unnatural causes. In=
 the ensuing 
suppression of the reactionaries, over 21,300 people were=
 executed, and over 
4,300 committed suicide or disappeared. 
The Great Famine 
The highest death toll was recorded during China=92s Great Famine=
 shortly after 
the Great Leap Forward. [9] The chapter =93Great Famine=94 in the=
 book Historical 
Record of the People=92s Republic of China published in February=
 1994 by Red Flag 
Publishing House states, =93The number of unnatural deaths and=
 reduced births from 
1959 to 1961 is estimated at about 40 million=85China=92s=
 depopulation by 40 million 
is likely to be the greatest famine of the world in this=
 century.=94 
The Great Famine was distorted as a =93Three-Year Natural Disaster=94=
 by the CCP. In 
fact, those three years actually had good weather conditions=
 without any massive 
flooding, drought, hurricane, tsunami, earthquake, frost, freeze,=
 hail or plague 
of locusts. The =93disaster=94 was entirely caused by man. The Great=
 Leap Forward 
campaign required everyone in China to become involved in=
 steel-making, forcing 
farmers to leave their crops to rot in the field. Despite this,=
 officials in 
every region escalated their claims on production yields. He=
 Yiran, the First 
Secretary of the Liuzhou Prefecture Committee of CCP, personally=
 fabricated the 
shocking output of =9365,000 kilograms of paddy rice per mu [10]=94=
 in Huanjiang 
County. This was right after the Lushan Plenum when the=
 Suppression of Right 
Wing campaign was at its peak. In order to demonstrate that the=
 CCP was correct 
all the time, the crops were expropriated by the government as a=
 form of 
taxation according to these exaggerated yields. Consequently, the=
 grain rations, 
seeds and staple foods of the peasants were all confiscated. When=
 the demand 
still could not be met, the peasants were accused of hiding their=
 crops. 
He Yiran once said that they must strive to get first place in=
 the competition 
for highest output no matter how many people in Liuzhou would=
 die. Some peasants 
were deprived of everything, and left with only some handfuls of=
 rice hidden in 
the urine basin. The Party Committee of Xunle District, Huanjiang=
 County even 
issued an order to forbid cooking, to prevent the peasants from=
 eating the 
crops. Patrolmen searched the countryside at night. If they saw=
 light from a 
fire, they would proceed with a search and raid. Many peasants=
 did not even dare 
to cook wild vegetables or bark, and died of starvation. 
Historically, in times of famine, the government would provide=
 rice porridge, 
distribute the crops and allow victims to flee from the famine.=
 The CCP, 
however, regarded fleeing from the famine as a disgrace to the=
 Party=92s prestige, 
and ordered patrolmen to block roadways to prevent victims from=
 escaping the 
famine. Anyone caught trying to take crops from the grain depots=
 was labeled as 
a counter-revolutionary and was shot. Peasants were being starved=
 in Gansu, 
Shandong, Henan, Anhui, Hubei, Hunan, Sichuan and Guangxi=
 provinces. Still, they 
were forced to take part in irrigation work, dam construction,=
 and steel-making. 
Many dropped to the ground and never got up again. Peasants died=
 out family by 
family. Those who survived had no strength to bury the dead.=
 Entire villages 
died out as families starved to death one after another. 
In the most serious famines in China=92s history prior to the CCP,=
 families have 
exchanged children to eat, but nobody ever ate their own=
 children. Under the 
CCP=92s reign, however, people were driven to eat those who died,=
 cannibalize 
those who fled from other regions, and even kill and eat their=
 own children. The 
writer Sha Qing depicted this scene in his book Yi Xi Da Di Wan=
 (An Obscure Land 
of Bayou): In a peasant=92s family, a father was left with only his=
 son and 
daughter during the Great Famine. One day, the daughter was=
 driven out of the 
house by her father. When she came back, she could not find her=
 younger brother, 
but saw white oil floating in the cauldron and a pile of bones=
 next to the 
stove. Several days later, the father added more water to the=
 pot, and called 
his daughter to come closer. The girl was frightened, and pleaded=
 with her 
father from outside the door, =93Daddy, please don=92t eat me. I can=
 collect 
firewood and cook food for you. If you eat me, nobody else will=
 do this for 
you.=94 
The final extent and number of tragedies like this is unknown,=
 yet the CCP 
distorted them as a noble honor, and claimed that the CCP was=
 leading people to 
bravely fight the =93natural disasters=94 and continued to tout=
 itself as =93great, 
glorious and correct.=94 
After the Lushan Plenum was held in 1959, General Peng Dehuai=
 [11] was stripped 
of his power for speaking out for the people. A group of=
 government officials 
and employees who dared to speak the truth were dismissed from=
 their posts, 
arrested and investigated. After that, no one dared to speak out.=
 At the time of 
the Great Famine, instead of reporting the truth, they concealed=
 the vast number 
of deaths from starvation in order to protect their official=
 positions. Gansu 
province even refused food aid from Shaanxi Province, with the=
 claim of having 
too great a food surplus in Gansu. 
This Great Famine could be considered the CCP=92s qualification=
 test for 
government officials: if they resisted telling the truth in the=
 face of the 
starvation of tens of millions of people, they met the CCP=92s=
 criterion. The CCP 
would then know that nothing else, such as human emotions or=
 their conscience, 
could lead them astray from the Party line. After the Great=
 Famine, the 
responsible provincial officials merely participated in the=
 formality of 
self-criticism to settle it. Li Jingquan, the CCP Secretary for=
 Sichuan Province 
where millions of people died from starvation, was promoted to be=
 the First 
Secretary of the Southwestern District Bureau of the CCP. 
From the Cultural Revolution, to the Tiananmen Square Massacre,=
 to Falun Gong 
The Cultural Revolution was formally launched on May 16, 1966 and=
 lasted until 
1976. This period was called the =93Ten-Year Catastrophe=94 even by=
 the CCP itself. 
Later in an interview by a Yugoslav reporter, Hu Yaobang, the=
 former general 
party secretary said, =93At that time nearly 100 million people=
 were implicated, 
which was the one tenth of the Chinese population.=94 
Facts of the Political Campaigns after the Founding of the=
 People=92s Republic of 
China compiled by the CCP History Research Center reported that,=
 =93In May 1984, 
after 31 months of intensive investigation, verification and=
 recalculation by 
the Central Committee, the figures related to the Cultural=
 Revolution were: 4.2 
million arrested and investigated, 1.7 million died of unnatural=
 causes, 135,000 
people were labeled as counter-revolutionaries and executed,=
 237,000 people were 
killed and 7.03 million were disabled in armed attacks, and=
 71,200 families were 
destroyed.=94 Statistics compiled from county annals show that 7.73=
 million people 
died of unnatural causes. 
The beginning of Cultural Revolution triggered a wave of=
 suicides. Many famous 
intellectuals, including Lao She, Fu Lei, Jian Bozan, Wu Han and=
 Chu Anping 
ended their own lives at the time. 
The Cultural Revolution was the most extremely leftist period.=
 Killing became a 
competitive way to exhibit one=92s revolutionary standing, and the=
 means for 
eliminating =93class enemies=94 was very cruel and brutal. 
The policy of =93Reform and Opening=94 allowed information to be=
 circulated, which 
made it possible for foreign reporters to witness the Tiananmen=
 Square Massacre. 
Foreign viewers saw tanks crushing live college students to death=
 on their 
televisions. 
Ten years later, on July 20, 1999, Jiang Zemin began his=
 crackdown on Falun 
Gong. By the end of 2002, inside information confirmed that the=
 covered-up death 
cases actually amounted over 7,000 in detention centers, forced=
 labor camps, 
prisons and mental hospitals, with an average of seven people=
 being killed every 
day. 
In public records, the killings by the CCP nowadays appear to=
 have greatly 
declined from the previous numbers in the millions. There are two=
 reasons for 
this misperception. First, the CCP culture has warped the minds=
 of the Chinese 
people to become detached and cynical. Second, because of=
 excessive corruption 
and embezzlement by CCP government officials, the Chinese economy=
 has declined 
into a =93transfusion economy,=94 depending on foreign capital to=
 sustain its 
economic development and social stability. The economic sanctions=
 after the 
Tiananmen Square Massacre remain fresh in the CCP=92s memory, and=
 they know that 
killing openly results in the withdrawal of foreign capital and=
 endangers the 
totalitarian regime. The slaughter has not actually declined, but=
 the means for 
killing the innocent have become more covert, as the CCP=
 furtively hides the 
evidence. 
******************
II. Extremely Cruel Ways of Killing 
Everything the CCP does serves only one purpose: gaining and=
 maintaining power. 
Killing is a very important way for the CCP to maintain its=
 power. The more 
people killed and the crueler the killings were, the more it=
 could serve its 
purpose of terrifying people. Such terror started as early as=
 before the 
Sino-Japanese War. 
Massacre in Northern China during Sino-Japanese War 
When recommending the book Enemy Within by Father Raymond J. De=
 Jaegher and 
American writer Irene Corbally Kuhn, former U.S. President Hoover=
 commented that 
the book exposed the naked terror of communist movements. He=
 would recommend it 
to everyone in the country who was willing to understand such an=
 evil force in 
this world. 
In this book, De Jaegher and Kuhn told stories about how the CCP=
 used violence 
to terrify people into submission. For instance, one day the=
 Communist Party 
required everyone to go to the square in the village. Teachers=
 led the children 
to the square from school. The purpose for the gathering was to=
 watch the 
killing of 13 patriotic young people. After announcing the=
 victims=92 fabricated 
charges, the communist leader ordered the horrified teacher to=
 lead the children 
to sing patriotic songs. Appearing on the stage amid the songs=
 were not dancers, 
but rather an executioner holding a sharp knife in his hands. The=
 executioner 
was a ruthless, powerful young communist soldier with strong=
 arms. The soldier 
went behind the first victim, quickly raised the big sharp knife=
 and struck 
downwards, and the first head fell to the ground. Blood sprayed=
 out like a 
fountain as the head rolled on the ground and the children's=
 hysterical singing 
turned into chaotic screaming and crying. The teacher kept the=
 beat, trying to 
keep the songs going; her bell was heard ringing in the chaos. 
The executioner chopped 13 times and 13 heads fell onto the=
 ground. After that, 
many communist soldiers came over, cut the victims' bodies open=
 and took out 
their hearts for a feast. All the brutality was done in front of=
 the children. 
The children went all pale due to the terror, and some started=
 throwing up. The 
teacher scolded them, and lined them up to return to school. 
De Jaegher and Kuhn often saw children being forced to watch=
 killings. The 
children became used to the bloody killing, and some even started=
 to enjoy the 
excitement. 
When the CCP felt that simple killing was not horrifying and=
 exciting enough, 
they invented all kinds of cruel tortures. For example, forcing=
 someone to 
swallow a large amount of salt without letting him drink any=
 water=97the victim 
would suffer until he died of thirst; or stripping someone naked=
 and forcing him 
to roll on broken glass; or creating a hole in a frozen river in=
 the winter, 
then throwing the victim into the hole=97the victim would either=
 freeze to death 
or drown. 
De Jaegher and Kuhn wrote that a CCP member in Shanxi province=
 invented a 
terrible torture. One day when he was wandering in the city, he=
 stopped and 
stared at a big boiling vat in front of a restaurant. Later he=
 purchased several 
giant vats, and immediately arrested some anti-communists. During=
 the hasty 
trial, the vats were filled with water and heated to boiling.=
 Three victims were 
stripped naked and thrown into the vats to boil to death after=
 the trial. At 
Pingshan, De Jaegher and Kuhn witnessed a father being skinned=
 alive. The CCP 
members forced the son to watch and participate in the inhumane=
 torture, to see 
his father die in excruciating pain and listen to his father's=
 screams. The CCP 
members poured vinegar and acid onto the father's body and then a=
 whole human 
skin was quickly peeled off. They started from the back, then up=
 to the 
shoulders and soon the skin from his whole body was peeled off,=
 leaving only the 
skin on the head. The father died in minutes. 
The Red Terror during "Red August" and the Guangxi Cannibalism 
After gaining its absolute control over the country, the CCP did=
 not stop its 
violence at all. During the Cultural Revolution, such violence=
 became worse. 
On August 18, 1966, Mao Zedong met with the Red Guard=
 representatives on the 
tower of Tiananmen Square. Song Binbin, daughter of a communist=
 leader Song 
Renqiong, put a Red Guard sleeve emblem on Mao. When Mao learned=
 Song Binbin's 
name means gentle and polite, he said, "We need more violence."=
 Song changed her 
name to Song Yaowu (literally meaning "want violence".) 
Violent armed attacks soon spread to the whole country. The=
 younger generation 
educated in communist atheism had no fears or concerns. Under the=
 direct 
leadership of the CCP and guided by Mao's instructions, the Red=
 Guards, being 
fanatic, ignorant, and holding themselves above the law, started=
 beating people 
and ransacking homes nationwide. In many areas, all the "five=
 black classes" 
(landlords, rich farmers, reactionaries, bad elements, and=
 rightists) and their 
family members were killed. A typical example was in Daxing=
 County near Beijing, 
where from August 27 to September 1 of 1966, a total of 325=
 people were killed 
in 48 local Brigades of 13 People=92s Communes. The oldest killed=
 was 80 years 
old, the youngest only 38 days. Twenty-two entire households were=
 killed with 
not one member left. 
Beating a person to death was a common scene. On Shatan Street, a=
 group of male 
Red Guards tortured an old woman with metal chains and leather=
 belts until she 
could not move any more, and still a female Red Guard jumped on=
 her body and 
stomped on her stomach. The old woman died at the scene. =85 Near=
 Chongwenmeng, 
when the Red Guards searched the home of a "landlord's wife" (a=
 lonely widow), 
they forced each neighbor to bring a pot of boiling water to the=
 scene and they 
poured the boiling water down the old lady's collar until her=
 body was cooked. 
Several days later, the old lady was found dead in the room, her=
 body covered 
with maggots. =85 There were many different ways of killing,=
 including beating to 
death with batons, cutting with sickles and strangling to death=
 with ropes. =85 
The way to kill babies was the most brutal: the killer stepped on=
 one leg of a 
baby and pulled the other leg, tearing the baby in half.=
 (Investigation of 
Daxing Massacre by Yu Luowen) [12] 
The Guangxi cannibalism was even more inhumane than the Daxing=
 Massacre. Writer 
Zheng Yi, Author of a book on the Guangxi cannibalism, described=
 the event as 
taking place in three stages. 
The first was the beginning stage when the terror was covert and=
 gloomy. County 
annals documented a typical scene: at midnight, the killers=
 tip-toed to find 
their victim and cut him open to remove his heart and liver.=
 Because they were 
inexperienced and scared, they took his lung by mistake, then=
 they had to go 
back again. Once they had cooked the heart and liver, some people=
 brought liquor 
from home, some brought seasoning, and then all the killers ate=
 the human organs 
in silence by the light of the fire in the oven. 
The second stage was the peak stage when the terror was open and=
 public. During 
this stage, veteran killers had gained experience in how to=
 remove hearts and 
livers while the victim was still alive, and they taught others,=
 refining their 
techniques to perfection. For example when cutting open a living=
 person, the 
killers only needed to cut a cross on the victim's belly, step on=
 his body (if 
the victim was tied to a tree, bump his lower abdomen with the=
 knee) and the 
heart and other organs would just fall out. The head killer was=
 entitled to the 
heart, liver and genitals while others would take what was left.=
 The grand and 
yet dreadful scenes were adorned with flying flags and slogans. 
The third stage was the crazy stage when cannibalism became a=
 massive widespread 
movement. In Wuxuan County, like wild dogs eating corpses during=
 an epidemic, 
people were crazily eating other people. Often victims were first=
 "publicly 
criticized," and killing happened every time thereafter, followed=
 by 
cannibalism. As soon as a victim fell to the ground, dead or=
 alive, people took 
out the knives they had prepared and surrounded the victim,=
 cutting any body 
part they could get hold of. At this stage, ordinary citizens=
 were all involved 
in the cannibalism. The hurricane of "class struggle" blew away=
 any sense of sin 
and human nature from people=92s minds. Cannibalism spread like an=
 epidemic and 
people enjoyed cannibalistic feasts. Any part of the human body=
 was edible, 
including the heart, meat, liver, kidneys, elbows, feet, and=
 tendons. Human 
bodies were cooked in many different ways including boiling,=
 steaming, 
stir-frying, baking, frying and barbecuing =85 People drank liquor=
 or wine and 
played games while eating human bodies. During the peak of this=
 movement, even 
the cafeteria of the highest government organization, Wuxuan=
 County 
Revolutionary Committee, offered human dishes. 
Readers should not mistakenly think such a festival of=
 cannibalism was purely an 
unorganized behavior by the people. The CCP was a totalitarian=
 organization 
controlling every single cell of the society. Without the CCP's=
 encouragement 
and manipulation, the cannibalism movement could not have=
 happened at all. 
A song written by the CCP in praise of itself says, "The old=
 society [13] turned 
humans into ghosts, the new society turned ghosts into humans."=
 However, these 
killings and cannibalistic feasts tell us that the CCP could turn=
 a human being 
into a monster or a devil, because the CCP itself is crueler than=
 any monster or 
devil. 
Persecution of Falun Gong 
As the people in China step into the era of computers and space=
 travel, and can 
talk privately about human rights, freedom and democracy, many=
 people think that 
the gruesome and disgusting atrocities are all in the past. The=
 CCP has donned 
civilian clothing and is ready to connect with the world. 
But that=92s far from the truth. When the CCP discovered that there=
 is a group 
that does not fear its cruel torture and killing, the means they=
 used became 
even more manic. The group that has been persecuted in this way=
 is Falun Gong. 
The Red Guards=92 violence and the cannibalism in Guangxi Province=
 aimed at 
eliminating the victim=92s body, killing someone in several minutes=
 or several 
hours. Falun Gong practitioners are persecuted to force them to=
 give up their 
belief in Truthfulness, Compassion, Tolerance. Also, the cruel=
 tortures often 
last for several days, several months or even several years. It=92s=
 estimated that 
more than 10,000 Falun Gong practitioners have died as a result=
 of torture. 
Falun Gong practitioners who suffered all kinds of tortures and=
 escaped from the 
jaw of death have recorded more than 100 cruel torture methods;=
 the following 
are only several examples. 
Cruel beating is the most commonly used torture method to abuse=
 Falun Gong 
practitioners. The police and head prisoners directly beat=
 practitioners and 
also instigate other prisoners to beat practitioners. Many=
 practitioners have 
become deaf from these beatings, their outer ear tissues have=
 been broken off, 
their eyeballs crushed, their teeth broken, and their skull,=
 spine, ribcage, 
collarbone, pelvis, arms and legs have been broken; arms and legs=
 have been 
amputated due to the beatings. Some torturers have ruthlessly=
 pinched and 
crushed male practitioners=92 testicles and kicked female=
 practitioners=92 genital 
areas. If the practitioners did not give in, torturers would=
 continue the 
beating until the practitioners=92 skin was torn and the flesh=
 gaped open. 
Practitioners' bodies have become completely deformed from=
 torture and covered 
in blood, yet the guards have still poured salt water on them and=
 continued to 
shock them with electric batons. The smells of blood and of flesh=
 burning mix 
together and the screams of agony are miserable. Meanwhile, the=
 torturers also 
use the plastic bags to cover practitioners=92 heads in an attempt=
 to make 
practitioners yield out of fear of suffocation. 
Electric shock is another method commonly used in Chinese forced=
 labor camps to 
torture Falun Gong practitioners. The police have used electric=
 batons to shock 
practitioners=92 sensitive parts of the body, including the mouth,=
 top of the 
head, chest, genitalia, hips, thighs, soles of the feet, female=
 practitioners=92 
breasts, and male practitioners=92 penis. Some police have shocked=
 practitioners 
with several electric batons simultaneously until burning flesh=
 could be smelled 
and the injured parts were dark and purple. Sometimes, the head=
 and anus are 
shocked at the same time. The police have often used ten or even=
 more electric 
batons simultaneously to beat the practitioners for a long time.=
 Normally an 
electric baton has tens of thousands volts. When it discharges,=
 it emits blue 
light with a static-like sound. When the electric current goes=
 through a 
person's body, it feels like one is being burned or being bitten=
 by snakes. 
Every shock is very painful like snakebite. The victim's skin=
 turns red, broken, 
burned and festering. There are even more powerful batons with=
 higher voltage 
that make the victim feel like his head is being hit with a=
 hammer. 
Police also use lit cigarettes to burn practitioners' hands,=
 face, bottoms of 
the feet, chest, back, nipples, and so on. They use cigarette=
 lighters to burn 
practitioners=92 hands and genitals. Specially-made iron bars are=
 heated in 
electrical stoves until they become red-hot. They are then used=
 to burn 
practitioners' legs. The police also use red-hot charcoal to burn=
 practitioners=92 
faces. The police burned a practitioner to death who, after=
 having already 
endured cruel tortures, still had a breath and a pulse. The=
 police then claimed 
his death was a =93self-immolation.=94 
Police beat female practitioners=92 breasts and genital areas. They=
 have raped and 
gang raped women. They have used electric batons to shock their=
 breasts and 
genitals. They have used cigarette lighters to burn their=
 nipples, and inserted 
electrical batons into the practitioners' vaginas to shock them.=
 They have 
bundled four toothbrushes and inserted them into female=
 practitioners=92 vaginas 
and rubbed and twisted the toothbrushes. They have hooked female=
 practitioners=92 
private parts with iron hooks. Female practitioners=92 hands are=
 cuffed behind 
their backs, and practitioners=92 nipples are hooked up to wires=
 through which 
electric current is run. They have stripped off female=
 practitioners=92 clothes 
and thrown them into prison cells filled with male prisoners who=
 have then raped 
them. 
They force Falun Gong practitioners to wear =93straight jackets=
 [14],=94 and then 
cross and tie their arms behind their backs. They pull their arms=
 up over their 
shoulders to the front of their chest, tie up the practitioners'=
 legs and hang 
them outside the windows. At the same time, they gag=
 practitioners' mouths with 
cloth, put earphones in their ears and continuously play messages=
 that slander 
Falun Gong. According to an eyewitness account, people who suffer=
 this torture 
quickly sustain broken arms, tendons, shoulders, wrists and=
 elbows. Those who 
have been tortured this way for a long time have completely=
 broken spines, and 
die in agonizing pain. 
They also throw the practitioners into dungeons filled with=
 sewage. They hammer 
bamboo sticks under the practitioners' fingernails and force them=
 to live in 
damp rooms full of red, green, yellow, white and other molds on=
 the ceilings, 
floors and walls, which cause their injuries to fester. They also=
 have dogs, 
snakes and scorpions bite the practitioners, and inject them with=
 nerve-damaging 
drugs. These are just some of the ways that practitioners are=
 tortured in the 
labor camps. 
******************
III. Cruel Struggle within the Party 
Because the CCP is based on Party principles instead of morality=
 and justice, 
the loyalty of its members, especially senior officials, to the=
 supreme leader 
is a central question. Because of this, the Party needs to create=
 an atmosphere 
of terror by killing its members so the survivors see that when=
 the supreme 
dictator wants someone to die, that person will die tragically. 
The internal fights of Communist Parties are well known. All=
 members of the 
Politburo of the Russian Communist Party in the first two terms,=
 except Lenin, 
who had died, and Stalin himself, were executed or committed=
 suicide. Three of 
the five marshals were executed, three of the five=
 Commanders-in-Chief were 
executed, all 10 of the secondary army Commanders-in-Chief were=
 executed, 57 of 
the 85 army corps commanders were executed, and 110 of the 195=
 division 
commanders were executed. 
The CCP always advocates =93brutal struggles and merciless=
 attacks.=94 Such tactics 
not only target people outside the Party. As early as the=
 revolutionary period 
in Jiangxi Province, the CCP had already killed so many people in=
 the 
Anti-Bolshevik Corps (AB Corps) [15] that only a few survived to=
 fight in the 
war. In the city of Yan'an, the Party carried out a=
 =93Rectification=94 campaign. 
After becoming politically established, it eliminated Gao Gang,=
 Rao Shushi [16], 
Hu Feng, and Peng Dehuai. By the time of the Cultural Revolution,=
 almost all the 
senior members within the Party had been eliminated. None of the=
 former CCP=92s 
secretary-generals met with a good ending. 
Liu Shaoqi, a former Chinese president who was once the No.2=
 figure in the 
nation, died tragically. On the day of his 70th birthday, Mao=
 Zedong and Zhou 
Enlai [17] specifically told Wang Dongxing (Mao=92s lead guard) to=
 bring Liu 
Shaoqi a birthday present, a radio, in order to let him hear the=
 official report 
of the Eighth Plenary Session of the twelfth Central Committee,=
 which said, 
=93Forever expel the traitor, spy, and renegade Liu Shaoqi from the=
 Party and 
continue to expose and criticize Liu Shaoqi and his accomplices=92=
 crimes of 
betrayal and treason.=94 
Liu Shaoqi was crushed mentally and his illnesses rapidly=
 deteriorated. Because 
he was tied to the bed for a long time and could not move, his=
 neck, back, hip, 
and heels had painful festering bedsores. When he felt great pain=
 he would grab 
some clothes, articles, or other people=92s arms, and not let go,=
 so people simply 
put a hard plastic bottle into each of his hands. When he died,=
 the two hard 
plastic bottles had become hourglass shaped from his gripping. 
By October 1969, Liu Shaoqi=92s body had started to rot all over=
 and the infected 
pus had a strong odor. He was as thin as a rail and on the verge=
 of death. But 
the special inspector from the central Party committee did not=
 allow him to take 
a shower or turn over his body to change his clothes. Instead,=
 they stripped off 
all his clothes, wrapped him in a quilt, sent him by air from=
 Beijing to Kaifeng 
city, and locked him up in the basement of a solid blockhouse.=
 When he had high 
fever, they not only did not give him medication, but also=
 transferred the 
medical personnel away. When Liu Shaoqi died, he was completely=
 out of shape, 
and had disheveled white hair that was two feet long. Two days=
 later, at 
midnight, he was cremated as a person with a highly infectious=
 disease. His 
bedding, pillow and other things left behind were all cremated.=
 Liu=92s death card 
reads: Name: Liu Weihuang; occupation: unemployed; reason for=
 death: disease. 
The CCP tortured the president of the nation to death like this=
 without even 
giving a clear reason. 
******************
IV. Exporting the Revolution, Killing People Overseas 
In addition to killing people within China using all kinds of=
 methods, the CCP 
also participated in killing overseas Chinese by exporting the=
 =93revolution.=94 The 
Khmer Rouge is a typical example. 
Pol Pot=92s Khmer Rouge only existed for four years in Cambodia.=
 Nevertheless, 
from 1975 to 1978, more than two million people, including over=
 200,000 Chinese, 
were killed in this small country that had a population of only=
 eight million 
people. 
The Khmer Rouge=92s crimes are countless, but we will not discuss=
 them here. We 
must, however, talk about its relationship with the CCP. 
Pol Pot worshipped Mao Zedong. Beginning in 1965, he visited=
 China four times to 
listen to Mao Zedong=92s teachings in person. As early as November=
 1965, Pol Pot 
stayed in China for three months. Chen Boda and Zhang Chunqiao=
 discussed with 
him theories such as =93political power grows out of the barrel of=
 a gun,=94 =93class 
struggles,=94 =93dictatorship of the proletariat,=94 and so on. Later,=
 these became 
the basis for how he ruled Cambodia. After returning to Cambodia,=
 Pol Pot 
changed the name of his party to the Cambodian Communist Party=
 and established 
revolutionary bases according to the CCP=92s model of encircling=
 cities from the 
countryside. 
In 1968, the Cambodian Communist Party officially established an=
 army. At the 
end of 1969, it had slightly more than 3,000 people. But in 1975,=
 before 
attacking and occupying the city of Phnom Penh, it had become a=
 well equipped 
and brave fighting force of 80,000 soldiers. This was completely=
 due to the 
CCP=92s support. The book Documentary of Supporting Vietnam and=
 Fighting with 
America by Wang Xiangen says that in 1970 China gave Pol Pot=
 armed equipment for 
30,000 soldiers. In April 1975, Pol Pot took the capital of=
 Cambodia, and two 
months later, he went to Beijing to pay a visit to the CCP and=
 listen to 
instructions. Obviously, if the Khmer Rouge=92s killing had not=
 been backed by the 
CCP=92s theories and material support, it could not have been done.=
 
For example, after Prince Sihanouk=92s two sons were killed by the=
 Cambodian 
Communist Party, the Cambodian Communist Party obediently sent=
 Sihanouk to 
Beijing on Zhou Enlai=92s orders. It was well known that when the=
 Cambodian 
Communist Party killed people, they would =93even kill the fetus=94=
 to prevent any 
possible troubles in the future. But at Zhou Enlai=92s request, Pol=
 Pot obeyed 
without protest. 
Zhou Enlai could save Sihanouk with one word, but the CCP did not=
 object to the 
more than 200,000 Chinese who were killed by the Cambodian=
 Communist Party. At 
that time, the Chinese Cambodians went to the Chinese embassy for=
 help, but the 
embassy ignored them. 
In May 1998, when a large-scale killing and raping of ethnic=
 Chinese took place 
in Indonesia, the CCP did not say a word. It did not offer any=
 help, and even 
blocked the news inside China. It seems that the Chinese=
 government couldn=92t 
care less about the fate of overseas Chinese; it did not even=
 offer any 
humanitarian assistance. 
******************
V. The Destruction of Family 
We have no way to count how many people have been killed in the=
 CCP=92s political 
campaigns. Among the people, there is no way to do a statistical=
 survey because 
of information blocks and barriers among different regions,=
 ethnic groups, and 
local dialects. The CCP government would never conduct this kind=
 of survey, as 
that would be like digging its own grave. The CCP prefers to omit=
 the details 
when writing its own history. 
The number of families damaged by the CCP is even more difficult=
 to know. In 
some cases, one person died and the family was broken. In other=
 cases, the 
entire family died. Even when no one died, many were forced to=
 divorce. Father 
and son, mother and daughter were forced to renounce their=
 relationships. Some 
were disabled, some went crazy, and some died young because of=
 serious illness 
caused by torture. The record of all these family tragedies is=
 very incomplete. 
The Japan-based Yomiuri News once reported that over half of the=
 Chinese 
population has been persecuted by CCP. If that is the case, the=
 number of 
families destroyed by the CCP is estimated to be over 100=
 million. 
Zhang Zhixin has become a household name due to tons of reportage=
 on her 
stories. Many people know that she suffered physical tortures,=
 gang rape and 
mental torture. Finally, she was driven insane and shot to death=
 after her 
throat was cut. But many people may not know there is another=
 cruel story behind 
this tragedy=97even her family members had to attend a =93study=
 session for the 
families of death row inmates.=94 
Zhang Zhixin=92s daughter Lin Lin recalled that in the early spring=
 of 1975, 
A person from Shenyang Court said loudly, =93Your mother is a real=
 die-hard 
counterrevolutionary. She refuses to accept reform, and is=
 incorrigibly 
obstinate. She is against our great leader Chairman Mao, against=
 the invincible 
Mao Zedong Thought, and against Chairman Mao=92s proletariat=
 revolutionary 
direction. With one crime on top of another, our government is=
 considering 
increasing the punishment. If she is executed, what is your=
 attitude?=94 I was 
astonished, and did not know how to answer. My heart was broken.=
 But I pretended 
to be calm, trying hard to keep my tears from falling. My father=
 had told me 
that we could not cry in front of others, otherwise we had no way=
 to renounce 
our relationship with my mother. Father answered for me, =93If this=
 is the case, 
the government is free to do what it deems necessary.=94 
The person from court asked again, =93Will you collect her body if=
 she is 
executed? Will you collect her belongings in prison?=94 I lowered=
 my head and said 
nothing. Father answered for me again, =93We don=92t need anything.=94=85=
 Father held my 
brother and me by the hands and we walked out of the county=
 motel. Staggering 
along, we walked home against the howling snow storm. We did not=
 cook; father 
split the only coarse corn bun we had at home and gave it to my=
 brother and me. 
He said, =93Finish it and go to bed early.=94 I lay on the clay bed=
 quietly. Father 
sat on a stool and stared at the light in a daze. After a while,=
 he looked at 
the bed and thought we were all asleep. He stood up, gently=
 opened the suitcase 
we brought from our old home in Shenyang, and took out mother=92s=
 photo. He looked 
at it and could not hold back his tears. 
I got up from bed, put my head into father=92s arms and started=
 crying loudly. 
Father patted me and said, =91Don=92t do that, we cannot let the=
 neighbors hear it.=92 
My brother woke up after hearing me cry. Father held my brother=
 and me tightly 
in his arms. This night we did not know how many tears we shed,=
 but we could not 
cry freely. [18]
One university lecturer had a happy family, but his family=
 encountered a 
disaster during the campaign to correct the earlier anti-rightist=
 movement. At 
the time of the anti-rightist movement, the person who would=
 become his wife was 
dating someone who was labeled a rightist. That person was later=
 sent to a 
remote area and suffered greatly. Because the young girl could=
 not go along, she 
gave him up and married the lecturer. When her beloved finally=
 came back to 
their hometown, the woman, now a mother of several children, had=
 no way to 
repent her betrayal in the past. She insisted on divorcing her=
 husband in order 
to redeem her guilty conscience. By this time, the lecturer was=
 over 50-years 
old; he could not accept the sudden change and went insane. He=
 stripped off all 
his clothes and ran all over to look for a place to start a new=
 life. Finally, 
his wife left him and their children. The painful separation=
 decreed by the 
Party is a problem that can=92t be solved and an incurable social=
 disease that 
could only replace one separation with another separation. 
Family is the basic unit of the Chinese society. It is also the=
 traditional 
culture=92s last defense against the Party culture. That is why=
 damage to the 
family is the cruelest in the CCP=92s history of killing. 
Because the CCP monopolizes all social resources, when a person=
 is classified as 
being on the opposing side of the dictatorship, he or she will=
 immediately face 
a crisis in livelihood, be accused by everyone in society, and=
 stripped of his 
or her dignity. The family is the only safe haven for these=
 innocent people. But 
the CCP=92s policy of implication kept family members from=
 comforting each other; 
otherwise, they too risked being labeled opponents of the=
 dictatorship. Zhang 
Zhixin was forced to divorce. For many people, family members=92 
betrayal=97reporting on, fighting, publicly criticizing, and/or=
 denouncing them=97is 
the last straw that breaks their spirit. Many people have=
 committed suicide as a 
result. 
******************
VI. The Patterns and Consequences of Killing 
The CCP=92s Ideology of Killing 
The CCP has always touted itself as being talented and creative=
 in its 
development of Marxism-Leninism, but the truth is that the CCP=
 creatively 
developed an unprecedented evil in history and around the world.=
 It uses the 
communist ideology of ultimate harmony to deceive the public and=
 intellectuals, 
uses the industrial revolution to destroy belief and promote=
 complete atheism, 
uses communism to deny private ownership, and uses Lenin=92s theory=
 and practice 
of violent revolution to rule the country. At the same time, it=
 combined and 
further reinforced the most evil part of Chinese culture that is=
 against 
mainstream Chinese traditions. 
The CCP invented a complete theory and operating structure of=
 =93revolution=94 and 
=93constant revolution=94 under the dictatorship of the proletariat;=
 it used this 
system to change society and ensure the party dictatorship. Its=
 theory has two 
parts=97economic base and superstructure (the culture of the ruling=
 class) under 
the dictatorship of the proletariat. According to its theory, the=
 economic base 
decides the superstructure, but the superstructure can in turn=
 act on the 
economic base. In order to strengthen the superstructure,=
 especially the Party=92s 
regime, it must first start the revolution from the economic=
 base, which 
includes: 
(1) Killing the landowners to solve the relations of production=
 [19] in the 
countryside, and
(2) Killing the capitalists to solve relations of production in=
 cities. 
At the superstructure level, killing is also repeatedly carried=
 out to maintain 
the party=92s absolute control in ideology. This includes: 
(1) Solving the problem of intellectuals=92 political attitude=
 toward the Party. 
The CCP has repeatedly launched campaigns to reform the thoughts=
 of the 
intellectuals. They have accused intellectuals of bourgeois=
 individualism, 
bourgeois ideology, super-political opinion, super-class=
 ideology, liberalism, 
etc. The CCP stripped intellectuals of their dignity through=
 brainwashing them 
and eliminating their conscience. The CCP eliminated the=
 independent thinking 
and many other good qualities of the intellectuals, such as=
 speaking out for 
justice, and devoting one=92s life to justice, so as not =93to be=
 moved by poverty, 
thwarted by violence, nor indulged by wealth=85 [20]=94 =93One should=
 be the first to 
worry for the future of the state and the last to claim his share=
 of happiness 
[21],=94 =93Every ordinary man shall hold himself responsible for his=
 nation's 
success and failure [22],=94 and =93a gentleman should do good to his=
 nation when 
wealthy, and should perfect himself when poor.=94 
(2) Launching a cultural revolution and killing people in order=
 to gain the 
CCP=92s absolute cultural and political leadership. 
The CCP first started with mass campaigs inside and outside the=
 Party, and began 
killing in the areas of literature, art, theatre, history and=
 education. At 
first, the CCP killed several famous people such as the=
 =93Three-Family Village 
[23],=94 Liu Shaoqi, Wu Han, Lao She, and Jian Bozan. Later, the=
 number of people 
killed increased to =93a small group inside the Party=94 and =93a small=
 group inside 
the army,=94 and finally the killing escalated to the stage that=
 all the people 
around the country including inside the Party and army were=
 killing each other. 
Armed fighting eliminated the enemy physically; cultural attacks=
 killed the 
enemy mentally. It was an extremely chaotic and violent period=
 under the CCP=92s 
control. The evil side of human nature had been amplified to the=
 maximum by the 
Party=92s needs to revive its power in a crisis. Everyone could=
 arbitrarily kill 
under the name of =93revolution=94 and =93defending Chairman Mao=92s=
 revolutionary 
line.=94 That was an unprecedented nationwide practice of=
 eliminating human 
nature. 
(3) CCP=92s Tiananmen Massacre on June 4th 1989 in order to resolve=
 the democratic 
demands following the Cultural Revolution 
This was the first time that the CCP army killed civilians=
 publicly in order to 
suppress the people=92s protest of embezzlement, corruption and=
 collusion between 
government officials and businessmen, and their demand for=
 freedom of press, 
freedom of speech, and freedom of assembly. During the Tiananmen=
 Massacre, the 
CCP even staged scenes of people burning military vehicles and=
 killing soldiers 
in order to instigate hatred between the army and civilians,=
 which led to the 
tragedy of the People=92s Army massacring its people. 
(4) Killing people with different beliefs 
Controlling belief is the lifeline of the CCP. In order to let=
 its heresy 
deceive people for the time being, the CCP started to eliminate=
 all religions 
and belief systems at the beginning of its rule. When facing a=
 spiritual belief 
in a new era=97Falun Gong=97the CCP took out its butcher=92s knife=
 again. The CCP 
started the persecution of Falun Gong practitioners by taking=
 advantage of Falun 
Gong=92s principles of Truthfulness, Compassion, and Tolerance and=
 the fact that 
practitioners do not lie, do not use violence, and will not cause=
 social 
instability. After gaining experience in persecuting Falun Gong,=
 the CCP made 
itself better able to eliminate people of other faiths. This=
 time, Jiang Zemin 
and the CCP themselves came to the front of the stage to kill=
 instead of 
utilizing other people or groups. 
(5) Killing people in order to hide the truth 
The people=92s right to know is another weak point of the CCP; it=
 also kills 
people in order to block information. In the past, =93listening to=
 the enemy=92s 
radio broadcasting=94 was a felony that could send people to=
 prison. Recently, in 
response to multiple incidents of the interception of the=
 state-owned satellite 
or cable television system aiming at clarifying truth the=
 persecution of Falun 
Gong, Jiang Zemin sent down the secret order to =93kill instantly=
 without mercy.=94 
Liu Chengjun, who carried out such an interception, was tortured=
 to death. The 
CCP has mobilized the =91610 Office=92 (an organization similar to=
 the Gestapo in 
Nazi Germany that was created to persecute Falun Gong), the=
 police, prosecutors, 
courts and a massive Internet police system to monitor people=
 closely. 
(6) The Party seeking its own interests through taking away the=
 right to life 
The CCP=92s theory of continuous revolution actually means it will=
 never give up 
its power. Currently, embezzlement and corruption inside the CCP=
 have developed 
into conflicts between the Party=92s absolute leadership and=
 people=92s right to 
life. When people organize to legally protect their rights, the=
 CCP uses 
violence, waving its butcher=92s knife toward so-called =93leaders=94=
 of these 
movements. The CCP has already prepared over one million armed=
 police for this 
purpose. Today, the CCP is much better prepared for killing than=
 it was at the 
time of the Tiananmen Massacre on June 4th 1989, when it had to=
 temporarily 
mobilize its military force. However, while forcing its people=
 into a dead end, 
the CCP has also forced itself into a dead end. The CCP has come=
 to such an 
extremely vulnerable stage that it even =93takes trees and grass as=
 enemies when 
the wind blows,=94 as the Chinese saying goes. 
We can see from above that the CCP is an evil specter in nature.=
 No matter how 
it changes in different times and different places, the CCP=
 killed people 
before, is killing people now, and will continue to kill in the=
 future in order 
to maintain absolute control. 
Different Killing Patterns under Different Circumstances 
A. Propaganda Prior to Action 
The CCP has used many different ways to kill people depending on=
 the period of 
time. In most situations, the CCP created propaganda before=
 actually killing 
anyone. The CCP would then say =93only killing could relieve the=
 public=92s 
indignation,=94 as if people had requested the CCP to kill. In=
 fact, the CCP 
instigated the public=92s indignation. 
For example, the drama "White Haired Girl=94 [24], which totally=
 distorts a folk 
legend, was used as a tool in propaganda campaigns. The stories=
 of rent 
collection and water dungeons told in the drama, =93Liu Wencai,=94=
 are fabricated 
too. The purpose of these false stories is to =93educate=94 people to=
 hate 
landowners. The CCP commonly demonizes their enemies, even=
 China=92s president. In 
particular, the CCP staged a self-immolation incident on=
 Tiananmen Square in 
January 2001 to incite people to hate Falun Gong, and then=
 redoubled their 
massive genocidal campaign against Falun Gong. Not only has the=
 CCP not changed 
its ways of killing people, but instead has perfected them by=
 employing new 
information technology. The CCP could only deceive Chinese people=
 in the past, 
but now it also deceives people around the world. 
B. Instigating the Masses to Kill People 
The CCP not only kills people through the mechanism of its=
 dictatorship, but 
also provokes people to kill each other. Even if CCP had some=
 regulations when 
it began to persecute and kill, by the time it incited people to=
 join in, 
nothing could stop the slaughter. For example, when the CCP was=
 carrying out its 
land reform, they allowed any local land reform committee=
 willfully to execute 
landowners. 
C. Destroying One=92s Spirit before Killing His Physical Body 
Another pattern is to crush one=92s spirit before killing the human=
 body. In 
China=92s history, even the leaders of the most cruel and ferocious=
 dynasty in 
China=92s history, the Qin (221 =96 207 BC), never destroyed people=92s=
 spirits. The 
CCP has never given people the chance to die like a martyr. They=
 promulgated 
policies such as lightening the sentences of those who offered=
 concessions, 
making them stricter for those who resisted, and =93lowering one's=
 head to admit 
the crime is the only way to survive.=94 The CCP forces people to=
 give up their 
own thoughts and beliefs, making them die without dignity. Those=
 who died with 
dignity would encourage more followers. Only when people die in a=
 humiliating 
and shameful way can the CCP achieve its purpose of controlling=
 people. The 
reason that the CCP persecutes Falun Gong with extreme cruelty=
 and ferocity is 
that Falun Gong practitioners consider their beliefs more=
 important than their 
lives. When the CCP was unable to destroy their dignity, it did=
 everything it 
could to destroy them physically. 
D. Killing People by Alliances and Alienation 
When killing people, the CCP would use both the carrot and the=
 stick by 
befriending and alienating people. The CCP always tries to attack=
 a small 
portion of the population, around 5 percent. The CCP considers=
 the majority of 
the population to be good and only needing to be =93educated.=94 We=
 can divide the 
CCP=92s educational methods into two parts: education through=
 terror, and 
education through kindness. Education through terror uses fear to=
 show people 
that those who oppose the CCP will come to no good end, making=
 them stay far 
away from those previously attacked by the Party. Education=
 through kindness 
lets people see that if they can earn the trust of the CCP and=
 stand in alliance 
with the CCP, they will not only be safe but also have a good=
 chance to be 
promoted or gain other benefits. Lin Biao [25] once said, =93A=
 small portion 
[suppressed] today and a small portion tomorrow, soon there will=
 be a large 
portion in total.=94 Those who rejoiced surviving one movement=
 often became 
victims of the next. 
E. Nipping Potential Threats in the Bud and Secret Extra-Judicial=
 Killings 
Recently the CCP has developed the killing pattern of nipping=
 problems in the 
bud and killing secretly outside the law. For example, as=
 workers=92 strikes or 
peasants=92 protests become more common, the CCP eliminates the=
 movements before 
they can grow by arresting the =93ringleaders=94 and sentencing them=
 to severe 
punishment. As freedom and human rights become the common=
 understanding and 
trend throughout the world, the CCP doesn=92t sentence any Falun=
 Gong practitioner 
to the death penalty. However, under Jiang Zemin=92s instigation of=
 =93no one is 
responsible for killing Falun Gong practitioners,=94 Falun Gong=
 practitioners have 
tragically been killed all over the country. Although the Chinese=
 Constitution 
stipulates the citizens=92 right of appeal, the CCP uses=
 plainclothes policeman or 
hires local thugs to stop, arrest and send appellants back home,=
 sometimes even 
putting them into labor camps. 
F. Killing One Person to Warn Others 
The persecutions of Zhang Zhixin, Yu Luoke and Lin Zhao are all=
 such examples. 
[26] 
G. Using Suppression to Conceal the Truth of Killing 
Famous people with international influence are usually=
 suppressed, but not 
killed. The purpose of this is to conceal the killing of those=
 who have no 
influence or power and whose deaths will not draw public=
 attention. For example, 
during the campaign of suppressing the reactionaries, the CCP did=
 not kill 
high-ranking generals such as Long Yun, Fu Zuoyi and Du Yuming,=
 instead killing 
lower level KMT officers and soldiers. 
The CCP=92s use of killing over a long period of time has distorted=
 the Chinese 
people=92s souls. Now, in China, many people have the tendency to=
 kill. When 
terrorists attacked the U.S. on September 11, 2001, many Chinese=
 people cheered 
the attacks on Mainland Chinese Internet message boards.=
 Advocates of 
=93unrestricted war=94 against the U.S. and the Western bloc were=
 everywhere, making 
people tremble with fear. 
******************
Conclusion 
Due to the CCP=92s information blockade, we have no way of knowing=
 exactly how 
many people have died from the various movements of persecution=
 that occurred 
during its rule. Over 50 million people died in the movements=
 listed above 
alone. In addition, the CCP also killed people of ethnic=
 minorities in Xinjiang, 
Tibet, Inner Mongolia, Yunnan and other places; information on=
 these incidents 
is difficult to unearth. 
Besides those who have died, we have no way of knowing how many=
 people became 
disabled, mentally ill, enraged, depressed, or frightened to=
 death through the 
persecution they suffered. Every single death is a tragedy that=
 leaves deep 
scars on the souls of the victims=92 family members. 
As the Japan-based Yomiuri News once reported, the Chinese=
 central government=92s 
survey of all 29 provinces and direct-administrated cities at=
 that time [27] 
showed that about 600 million people were direct victims or=
 negatively affected 
by the Cultural Revolution, comprising roughly half of China=92s=
 population. 
Stalin once said, =93The death of one man is a tragedy. The death=
 of one million 
is a statistic.=94 When told that many people starved to death in=
 Sichuan 
province, Li Jingquan, the former Sichuan Province Communist=
 Party Secretary, 
remarked, =93Which dynasty didn=92t have people die?=94 Mao Zedong said=
 that 
=93Casualties are inevitable for any struggle. Death happens=
 often.=94 This is the 
atheist communists=92 view on life. That=92s why 20 million people=
 died as a result 
of persecution during Stalin=92s regime, 10 percent of the=
 population of the 
former USSR. The CCP has killed at least 80 million people in=
 various 
persecutions, also roughly 10 percent of the nation=92s population.=
 The Khmer 
Rouge killed two million people, or one-quarter of Cambodia=92s=
 population at that 
time. In North Korea, the death toll from famine is over one=
 million. These are 
all bloody debts owed by the communist parties. 
Evil cults sacrifice people and use their blood to worship evil=
 specters. Since 
its beginnings, the communist party has continued to kill=
 people=97when it 
couldn=92t kill those outside the Party, it would even kill its own=
 people=97to 
commemorate its =93class struggles,=94 =93inter-party struggles,=94 and=
 other fallacies. 
It even put its own party general secretary, chief of the=
 military, generals, 
ministers and others on the sacrificial altar of its evil cult.

Many think we should give the CCP time to reform itself, saying=
 that it is quite 
restrained in its killings now. First of all, killing one person=
 still makes one 
a murderer. From a wider perspective, because killing is one=
 method for the CCP 
to govern its terror-based regime, the CCP kills as few or as=
 many as necessary 
to maintain power. The CCP=92s actions are unpredictable. When=
 people lack a 
strong sense of fear, the CCP could kill more to increase their=
 sense of terror; 
when people are already fearful, killing a few could maintain the=
 sense of 
terror; when people can=92t control their fear, announcing its=
 intention to kill, 
with no need to really kill people, would be enough for the CCP=
 to maintain 
terror. After having experienced countless political killing=
 movements, people 
have formed a conditioned reflex response to the CCP=92s terror,=
 and there is no 
need to even mention killing. Even the propaganda machine=92s use=
 of mass 
criticism is enough to bring back people=92s memories of terror. 
Whenever people=92s sense of terror changes, the CCP will adjust=
 the intensity of 
its killing. The number killed in and of itself is not the goal;=
 the key is the 
consistency in its killings. The CCP has not become gentler and=
 neither has it 
let go of its butcher=92s knife. It is the people who have become=
 more obedient. 
Once the people stand up to request something that goes beyond=
 the tolerance of 
the CCP, the CCP will not hesitate to kill. 
Out of the need to maintain terror, random killing gives the=
 maximum result to 
achieve this goal. In various large-scale historic movements, the=
 identity, 
crime, and sentencing standard for victims were kept=
 intentionally vague. To 
avoid being killed themselves, people would often restrict their=
 speech and 
actions to =93safe=94 levels. These restrictions even exceeded those=
 that the CCP 
themselves placed on people. That=92s why in every movement, people=
 tend to act 
=93rather leftist than rightist,=94 following the will of the=
 government, and 
participate in the movements at the local level. Because every=
 level of 
government officials wanted to expand the movement to ensure=
 their own safety, 
the lower the level, the crueler the campaign became. Such=
 society-wide 
voluntary intensification of terror stems from the CCP=92s random=
 killings. 
In its long history of killing, the CCP has metamorphosed itself=
 into a depraved 
serial killer. Through killing, it satisfies its perverted sense=
 of the ultimate 
power of deciding people=92s life and death. Through killing, it=
 eases its own 
innermost fear. Through killing, it suppresses social unrest and=
 dissatisfaction 
caused by its earlier murders. Today, the compounded bloody debts=
 of the CCP 
have made a benevolent solution impossible. It can only rely on=
 intense pressure 
and totalitarian rule to maintain its existence until its final=
 moment. Despite 
occasionally disguising itself through redressing its murder=
 victims, the CCP=92s 
bloodthirsty nature has never changed. It will be even less=
 likely to change in 
the future. 
Notes: 
[1] Mao Zedong=92s letter to his wife Jiang Qing (1966).
[2] Hu Feng, scholar and literary critic, was opposed to the=
 sterile literature 
policy of the CCP. He was expelled from the Party in 1955 and=
 sentenced to 14 
years in prison.
[3] The Analects of Confucius. 
[4] Leviticus 19:18.
[5] Marx, Communist Manifesto (1848).
[6] Mao Zedong, The People's Democratic Dictatorship (1949).
[7] Mao Zedong, =93We Must Fully Promote [the Suppression of=
 Reactionaries] So 
Every Family Is Informed.=94 (March 30, 1951).
[8] Mao Zedong, =93We must forcefully and accurately strike the=
 reactionaries.=94 
(1951)
[9] The Great Leap Forward (1958 =96 1960) was a campaign by the=
 CCP to jumpstart 
China=92s industries, particularly the steel industry. It is widely=
 seen as a 
major economic disaster.
[10] Unit of Chinese land measurement. 1 mu =3D 0.165 acre.
[11] Peng Dehuai (1898-1974): Communist Chinese general and=
 political leader. 
Peng was the chief commander in the Korean War, vice-premier of=
 the State 
Council, Politburo member, and Minister of Defense from=
 1954-1959. He was 
removed from his official posts after disagreeing with Mao=92s=
 Leftist approaches 
at the CCP=92s Lushan Plenum in 1959. 
[12] Daxing Massacre occurred in August 1966 during the change of=
 the Party 
leadership of of Beijing. At that time, a speech was made by the=
 Minister of 
Public Security, Xie Fuzhi, in a meeting with the Public Security=
 Bureau of 
Beijing regarding no intervention with the Red Guards=92 actions=
 against the 
=93black five classes.=94 Such a speech was soon relayed to a=
 Standing Committee 
meeting of the Daxin Public Security Bureau. After the meeting,=
 the Daxin Public 
Security Bureau immediately took action and formed a plan to=
 incite the masses 
in Daxin County to kill the =93dark five classes=94.
[13] The =93old society,=94 as the CCP calls it, refers to the period=
 prior to 1949 
and the =93new society=94 refers to the period after 1949 when the=
 CCP took control 
over the country.
[14] The Strait Jacket is a jacket-shaped torture implement. The=
 victim's arms 
are twisted and tied with a rope on the back and then pulled to=
 the front from 
over the head; this torture can instantly cripple one=92s arms.=
 After that, the 
victim is forcefully put into the Strait Jacket and hung up by=
 the arms. The 
most direct consequence of this cruel torture is the fracture of=
 the bones in 
the shoulder, elbow, wrist, and back, causing the victim to die=
 due to 
unbearable pain. Several Falun Gong practitioners have died from=
 this torture. 
Visit the following links for more information:
Chinese:=
 http://search.minghui.org/mh/articles/2004/9/30/85430.html
English:=
 http://www.clearwisdom.net/emh/articles/2004/9/10/52274.html
[15] In 1930, Mao ordered the Party to kill thousands of Party=
 members, Red Army 
soldiers, and innocent civilians in Jiangxi province in an=
 attempt to 
consolidate his power in the CCP-controlled areas. Visit the=
 following link for 
more information:
Chinese: http://kanzhongguo.com/news/articles/4/4/27/64064.html
[16] Gao Gang and Rao Shushi were both members of the CCP Central=
 Committee. 
After an unsuccessful bid in a power struggle, in 1954, they were=
 accused of 
plotting to split the Party and were subsequently expelled from=
 the Party.
[17] Zhou Enlai (1898-1976) was second in prominence to Mao in=
 the history of 
the CCP. He was a leading figure in the CCP and Premier of the=
 People=92s Republic 
of China from 1949 until his death.
[18] Laogai Research Foundation October 12, 2004 report: 
http://www.laogai.org/news2/newsdetail.php?id=3D391 (in Chinese).
[19] One of the three tools (means of production, modes of=
 production and 
relations of production) that Marx used to analyze social class.=
 Relations of 
production refers to the relationship between the people who own=
 productive 
tools and those who do not, e.g., the relationship between=
 landlord and tiller 
or the relationship between capitalist and worker.
[20] From Mencius.
[21] By Fan Zhongyan (989-1052), prominent Chinese educator,=
 writer and 
government official from the Northern Song Dynasty. This quote=
 was from his 
poem, =93Climbing the Yueyang Tower.=94
[22] By Gu Yanwu (1613-1682), an eminent scholar of the early=
 Qing Dynasty. 
[23] Three-Family Village was the pen name of three writers in=
 the 1960s, Deng 
Kuo, Wu Han and Liao Mosha. Wu was the author of a play, =93Hai Rui=
 Resigning from 
His Post,=94 which Mao considered a political satire about his=
 relationship with 
General Peng Dehuai. 
[24] White Haired Girl was originally about a female immortal and=
 had nothing to 
do with class conflicts. Under the pens of the CCP writers,=
 however, it was 
transformed into a =93modern=94 drama, opera, and ballet used to=
 incite class 
hatred.
[25] Lin Biao (1907-1971), one of the senior CCP leaders, served=
 under Mao 
Zedong as a member of the Politburo, as Vice Chairman (1958) and=
 Defense 
Minister (1959). Lin is regarded as the architect of China=92s=
 Great Cultural 
Revolution. Lin was designated as Mao=92s successor in 1966 but=
 fell out of favor 
in 1970. Sensing his downfall, Lin reportedly became involved in=
 a failed coup 
and attempted to flee to the USSR once the alleged plot was=
 exposed. His plane 
crashed in Mongolia on his flight from prosecution, resulting in=
 his death.
[26] Zhang Zhixin was an intellectual who was tortured to death=
 by the CCP 
during the Great Cultural Revolution for criticizing Mao=92s=
 failure in the Great 
Leap Forward and being outspoken in telling the truth. Prison=
 guards stripped 
off her clothes many times, handcuffed her hands to her back and=
 threw her into 
male prison cells to let male prisoners gang rape her until she=
 became insane. 
The prison feared she would shout slogans when she was being=
 executed, so they 
cut off her throat before her execution. Yu Luoke and Lin Zhao=
 were two other 
intellectuals who died in the Cultural Revolution for persecution=
 of similar 
nature.
[27] China has since added Hainan to its list of provinces and=
 Chongqing as a 
direct-administration city of the central government, bringing=
 the total to 31.


Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 8
How the Chinese Communist Party Is an Evil Cult
 
Foreword
The collapse of the socialist bloc headed by the Soviet Union in=
 the early 
1990=92s marked the failure of communism after almost a century.=
 However, the 
Chinese Communist Party (CCP) unexpectedly survived and still=
 controls China, a 
nation with one fifth of the world=92s population. An unavoidable=
 question arises: 
Is the CCP today still truly communist? 
No one in today=92s China, including Party members, believes in=
 communism. After 
fifty years of socialism, the CCP has now adopted private=
 ownership and even has 
a stock market. It seeks foreign investment to establish new=
 ventures, while 
exploiting workers and peasants to the maximal extent. This is=
 completely 
opposite to the ideals of communism. Despite compromising with=
 capitalism, the 
CCP maintains autocratic control of the people of China. The=
 Constitution, as 
revised in 2004, still rigidly states =93Chinese people of various=
 ethnicities 
will continue adhering to the people=92s democratic dictatorship=
 and socialist 
path under the leadership of the Chinese Communist Party and the=
 guidance of 
Marxism-Leninism, Mao Zedong=92s ideology, Deng Xiaoping=92s theory=
 and the 
important thought of the =91Three Represents=92=85=94 
=93The leopard has died, but its skin is still left=94 [1]. Today=92s=
 CCP only has 
=93its skin=94 left. The CCP inherited this skin and uses it to=
 maintain its rule 
over China. 
What is the nature of the skin inherited by the CCP, i.e., the=
 very organization 
of the CCP? 
******************
I. The Cultish Traits of the CCP 
The Communist Party is essentially an evil cult that harms=
 mankind. 
Although the Communist Party has never called itself a religion,=
 it matches 
every single trait of a religion (Table 1). At the beginning of=
 its 
establishment, it regarded Marxism as the absolute truth in the=
 world. It 
piously worshipped Marx as its spiritual God, and exhorted people=
 to engage in a 
life-long struggle for the goal of building a =93communist heaven=
 on earth.=94
Table 1. Religious Traits of the CCP.
       The Basic Forms of a ReligionThe Corresponding Forms of=
 the CCP
      1Church or platform (podium)All levels of the Party=
 committee; the 
      platform ranges from Party meetings to all media controlled=
 by the CCP
      2DoctrinesMarxism-Leninism, Mao Zedong's Ideology, Deng=
 Xiaoping's Theory, 
      Jiang Zemin's "Three Represents", and Party Constitution
      3Initiation ritesCeremony in which oaths are taken to be=
 loyal to the CCP 
      forever
      4Commitment to one religionA member may only believe in the=
 communist 
party
      5PriestsParty Secretaries and staff in charge of party=
 affairs on all 
      levels
      6Worshiping GodSlandering all Gods, and then establishing=
 itself as an 
      unnamed "God"
      7Death is called "ascending to heaven or descending to=
 hell"Death is 
      called "going to see Marx"
      8ScripturesThe theory and writings of the Communist Party=
 leaders
      9PreachingAll sorts of meetings; leaders' speeches
      10Chanting scriptures; study or cross-examination of=
 scripturesPolitical 
      studies; routine group meetings or activities for the Party=
 members
      11Hymn (religious songs)Songs to eulogize the Party
      12DonationsCompulsory membership fees; mandatory allocation=
 of 
      governmental budget, which is money from people's sweat and=
 blood, for the 
      Party's use
      13Disciplinary punishmentParty disciplines ranging from=
 "house arrest and 
      investigation" and "expulsion from the Party" to deadly=
 tortures and even 
      punishments of relatives and friends

The Communist Party is significantly different from any righteous=
 religion. All 
orthodox religions believe in God and benevolence, and have as=
 their destiny 
instructing humanity about morality and saving souls. The=
 Communist Party does 
not believe in God and opposes traditional morality. 
What the Communist Party has done proves itself to be an evil=
 cult. The 
Communist Party=92s doctrines are based upon class struggle,=
 violent revolution 
and the dictatorship of the proletariat and have resulted in the=
 so-called 
=93communist revolution=94 full of blood and violence. The red terror=
 under 
communism has lasted for about a century, bringing disasters to=
 dozens of 
countries in the world and costing tens of millions of lives. The=
 communist 
belief, one that created a hell on earth, is nothing but the=
 vilest cult in the 
world. 
The communist party=92s cultish traits can be summarized under six=
 heads: 
1. Concoction of Doctrines and Elimination of Dissidents 
The Communist Party holds up Marxism as its religious doctrine=
 and shows it off 
as =93the unbreakable truth.=94 The doctrines of the Communist Party=
 lack 
benevolence and tolerance. Instead, they are full of arrogance.=
 Marxism was a 
product of the initial period of capitalism when productivity was=
 low and 
science was under-developed. It didn=92t have a correct=
 understanding at all of 
the relationships between humanity and society or humanity and=
 nature. 
Unfortunately, this heretical ideology developed into the=
 international 
communist movement, and harmed the human world for over a century=
 before the 
people discarded it, having found it completely wrong in=
 practice. 
Party leaders since Lenin have always amended the cult=92s=
 doctrines. From Lenin's 
theory of violent revolution to Mao Zedong's theory of continuous=
 revolution 
under the dictatorship of the proletariat, to Jiang Zemin's=
 =93Three Represents,=94 
the Communist Party=92s history is full of such heretical theory=
 and fallacy. 
Although these theories have constantly caused disasters in=
 practice and are 
self-contradictory, the Communist Party still proclaims it is=
 universally 
correct and forces the people to study its doctrines. 
Eliminating dissidents is the most effective means for the evil=
 cult of 
communism to spread its doctrine. Because the doctrine and=
 behavior of this evil 
cult are too ridiculous, the communist party has to force people=
 to accept them, 
relying on violence to eliminate dissidents. After the Chinese=
 Communist Party 
seized the reins of power in China, it initiated =93land reform=94 to=
 eliminate the 
landlord class, the =93socialist reform=94 in industry and commerce=
 to eliminate 
capitalists, the =93movement of purging reactionaries=94 to eliminate=
 folk religions 
and officials who held office before the communists took power,=
 the 
=93anti-rightist movement=94 to silence intellectuals, and the =93Great=
 Cultural 
Revolution=94 to eradicate traditional Chinese culture. The CCP was=
 able to unify 
China under the communist evil cult and achieve a situation where=
 everyone read 
the Red Book, performed the =93loyalty dance,=94 and =93asked for the=
 Party=92s 
instructions in the morning and reported to the Party in the=
 evening.=94 In the 
period after Mao and Deng=92s reigns, the CCP asserted that Falun=
 Gong, a 
traditional cultivation practice that believes in =93Truthfulness,=
 Compassion and 
Tolerance,=94 would compete with it for the masses and so intended=
 to eradicate 
Falun Gong. It therefore initiated a genocidal persecution of=
 Falun Gong, which 
continues today. 
2. Promotion of Leader Worship and Supremacist Views 
From Marx to Jiang Zemin, the Communist Party leaders=92 portraits=
 are prominently 
displayed for worship. The absolute authority of the Communist=
 Party leaders 
forbids any challenge. Mao Zedong was set up as the =93red sun=94 and=
 =93big 
liberator.=94 The Party spoke outrageously about his writing,=
 saying =93one sentence 
equals 10,000 ordinary sentences.=94 As an =93ordinary party member,=94=
 Deng Xiaoping 
once dominated Chinese politics like an overlord. Jiang Zemin=92s=
 =93Three 
Represents=94 theory is merely a little over 40 characters long=
 including 
punctuation, but the CCP Fourth Plenary Session boosted it as=
 =93providing a 
creative answer to questions such as what socialism is, how to=
 construct 
socialism, what kind of party we are building and how to build=
 the Party.=94 The 
Party also spoke outrageously about the thought of the =93Three=
 Represents,=94 
although in this case actually mocking it when saying it is a=
 continuation and 
development of Marxism-Leninism, Mao Zedong Thought and Deng=
 Xiaoping Theory. 
Stalin=92s wanton slaughter of innocent people, the catastrophic=
 =93Great Cultural 
Revolution=94 launched by Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping=92s order for the=
 Tiananmen 
Massacre and Jiang Zemin=92s ongoing persecution of Falun Gong are=
 the dreadful 
results of the Communist Party=92s heretical dictatorship. 
On one hand, the CCP stipulates in its Constitution, =93All power=
 in the People's 
Republic of China belongs to the people. The organs through which=
 the people 
exercise state power are the National People's Congress and the=
 local people's 
congresses at different levels.=94 =93No organization or individual=
 may enjoy the 
privilege of being above the Constitution and the law.=94 [2] On=
 the other hand, 
the CCP Charter stipulates that the CCP is the core of the=
 leadership for the 
Chinese-featured socialist cause, overriding both the country and=
 the people. 
The chairman of the Standing Committee of the National People's=
 Congress made 
=93important speeches=94 across the country, claiming that the=
 National People's 
Congress, the highest organ of state power, must adhere to the=
 CCP's leadership. 
According to the CCP's principle of =93democratic centralism,=94 the=
 entire party 
must obey the Central Committee of the Party. Stripped to its=
 core, what the 
National People=92s Congress really insists upon is the=
 dictatorship of the 
General Secretary, which is in turn protected in the form of=
 legislation. 
3. Violent Brainwashing, Mind Control, Tight Organization and No=
 Quitting Once 
Admitted 
The CCP's organization is extremely tight: one needs two party=
 members=92 
references before admission; a new member must swear to be loyal=
 to the party 
forever once admitted; party members must pay membership dues,=
 attend 
organizational activities, and take part in group political=
 study. The party 
organizations penetrate all levels of the government. There are=
 basic CCP 
organizations in every single village, town, and neighborhood.=
 The CCP controls 
not only its party members and party affairs, but also those who=
 are not 
members, because the entire regime must =93adhere to the Party's=
 leadership.=94 In 
those years when class struggle campaigns were carried out, the=
 =93priests=94 of the 
CCP religion, namely, the Party secretaries at all levels, more=
 often than not, 
did not know exactly what they did other than disciplining=
 people. 
The =93criticism and self-criticism=94 in the party meetings serves=
 as a common, 
unending means for controlling the minds of party members.=
 Historically, the CCP 
launched a multitude of political movements for =93purifying the=
 Party members,=94 
=93rectifying the Party atmosphere,=94 =93capturing traitors,=94 =93purging=
 the 
Anti-Bolshevik Corps (AB Corps) [3]=94 and =93disciplining the=
 Party,=94 periodically 
testing the =93sense of Party nature=94 or aptitude for the Party of=
 its members 
with violence and terror and keeping them in step with the Party=
 forever. 
Joining the CCP is like signing an irrevocable contract to sell=
 one=92s body and 
soul. With the Party=92s rules being always above the laws of the=
 Nation, the 
Party can dismiss any party member at will, while the individual=
 party member 
cannot quit the CCP without incurring severe punishment. Quitting=
 the Party is 
considered disloyal and will bring about dire consequences.=
 During the Great 
Cultural Revolution when the CCP cult held absolute rule, it was=
 well known that 
if the party wanted you dead, you could not live; if the party=
 wanted you alive, 
you could not die. If a person committed suicide, he would be=
 labeled as 
=93dreading the people=92s punishment for his crime=94 and his family=
 members would 
also be implicated and punished. 
The decision process within the Party operates like a black box,=
 as the 
intra-party struggles must be kept in absolute secrecy. Party=
 documents are all 
confidential. Dreading exposure of their criminal acts, the CCP=
 frequently 
tackles dissidents by charging them with =93divulging state=
 secrets.=94 
4. Urging Violence, Carnage and Sacrifice for the Party 
Mao Zedong said, =93A revolution is not a dinner party, or writing=
 an essay, or 
painting a picture, or doing embroidery; it cannot be so refined,=
 so leisurely 
and gentle, so temperate, kind, courteous, restrained and=
 magnanimous. A 
revolution is an insurrection, an act of violence by which one=
 class overthrows 
another.=94 [4] 
Deng Xiaoping remarked, =93Killing 200,000 people in exchange for=
 20 years=92 
stability.=94 
Jiang Zemin ordered, =93Destroy them (Falun Gong practitioners)=
 physically, defame 
their reputation, and bankrupt them financially.=94 
The CCP promotes violence, and has killed countless people=
 throughout its 
previous political movements. It educates people to treat the=
 enemy =93as cold as 
the severe winter.=94 The Red Flag is taken red for having been=
 =93dyed red with 
martyrs=92 blood.=94 The Party worships red due to its addiction to=
 blood and 
carnage. 
The CCP makes an exhibition of =93heroic=94 examples to encourage=
 people to 
sacrifice for the Party. When Zhang Side died working in a kiln=
 to produce 
opium, Mao Zedong praised his death as =93heavy as Mount Tai [5].=94=
 In those 
frenzied years, =93brave words=94 such as =93Fear neither hardship nor=
 death=94 and 
=93Bitter sacrifice strengthens bold resolve; we dare to make the=
 sun and moon 
shine in new skies=94 gave aspirations substance amidst an extreme=
 shortage of 
material supplies. 
At the end of the 1970's, the Vietcong dispatched troops and=
 overthrew the Khmer 
Rouge regime, which was fostered by the CCP and committed=
 unspeakable crimes. 
Although the CCP was furious, it could not dispatch troops to=
 support the Khmer 
Rouge, since China and Cambodia did not share a common border.=
 Instead, the CCP 
launched a war against Vietnam along the Chinese-Vietnam border=
 to punish the 
Vietcong in the name of =93self-defense.=94 Tens of thousands of=
 Chinese soldiers 
therefore sacrificed blood and lives for this struggle between=
 Communist 
Parties. Their deaths had in fact nothing to do with territory or=
 sovereignty. 
Nevertheless, several years later, the CCP disgracefully=
 memorialized the 
senseless sacrifice of so many naive and bright young lives as=
 =93the 
revolutionary heroic spirit,=94 irreverently borrowing the song=
 =93The elegant 
demeanor dyed by blood.=94 While 154 Chinese martyrs died in 1981=
 recapturing 
Mount Faka in Guangxi Province, the CCP casually returned it to=
 Vietnam after 
China and Vietnam surveyed the boundary. 
When the rampant spread of SARS threatened people's lives at the=
 beginning of 
2003, the CCP readily admitted many young female nurses. These=
 women were then 
quickly confined in hospitals to nurse SARS patients. The CCP=
 push young people 
to the most dangerous frontline, in order to establish its=
 =93glorious image=94 of 
=93Fear neither hardship nor death.=94 However, the CCP has no=
 explanation as to 
where the rest of the current 65 million party members were and=
 what image they 
brought to the Party. 
5. Denying Belief in God and Smothering Human Nature 
The CCP promotes atheism and claims that religion is =93spiritual=
 opium=94 that can 
intoxicate the people. It used its power to squelch all religions=
 in China, and 
then it deified itself, giving absolute rule of the country to=
 the CCP cult. 
At the same time as the CCP sabotaged religion, it also destroyed=
 traditional 
culture. It claimed that tradition, morality and ethics were=
 feudalistic, 
superstitious and reactionary, eradicating them in the name of=
 revolution. 
During the great Cultural Revolution, widespread ugly phenomena=
 violated Chinese 
traditions, such as married couples exposing each other, students=
 beating their 
teachers, fathers and sons turning against each other, Red Guards=
 wantonly 
killing the innocent, and rebels beating, smashing and looting.=
 These were the 
natural consequences of the CCP=92s smothering human nature. 
After establishing its regime, the CCP forced minority=
 nationalities to pledge 
allegiance to the communist leadership, compromising the rich and=
 colorful 
ethnic culture they had established. 
On June 4, 1989, the so-called =93People's Liberation Army=94=
 massacred many 
students in Beijing. This caused the Chinese to completely lose=
 hope in China=92s 
political future. From then on, the entire people turned their=
 focus to making 
money. From 1999 to this day, the CCP has been brutally=
 persecuting Falun Gong, 
turning against =93Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance=94 and=
 thereby causing an 
accelerated decline in moral standards. 
At the beginning of this new century, a new round of illegal land=
 enclosure [6] 
and control of monetary and material resources has driven many=
 people to become 
destitute and homeless. The number of appellants increased=
 sharply, and social 
conflict has intensified. Large-scale protests are frequent,=
 which have incurred 
violent suppression by police and armed forces. The fascist=
 nature of the 
=93Republic=94 has become prominent, and society has lost its moral=
 conscience. 
In the past, a villain didn=92t harm his next door neighbors, or,=
 as the saying 
goes, the fox preyed far from home. Nowadays, when people want to=
 con someone, 
they would rather target their relatives and friends, and call it=
 =93killing 
acquaintances.=94 
In the past, Chinese nationals cherished chastity above all else,=
 whereas people 
today ridicule the poor but not the prostitutes. The history of=
 the destruction 
of human nature and morals in China is vividly displayed in a=
 ballad below: 

=93In the 50's people helped one another,
In the 60's people strove with one another,
In the 70's people swindled one another, 
In the 80's people cared only for themselves, 
In the 90's people took advantage of anyone they ran into.=94
6. Military Seizure of Power, Monopolization of the Economy and=
 Wild Political 
and Economic Ambitions 
The sole purpose of establishing the CCP was to seize power by=
 armed force and 
then to generate a system of state ownership in which the state=
 held monopolies 
in the planned economy. The CCP=92s wild ambition far surpasses=
 that of the 
ordinary evil cults who simply accumulate money. 
In a country of socialist public ownership ruled by the Communist=
 Party, Party 
organizations that hold great power, that is, the Party=
 committees and branches 
at various levels, are imposed upon or possess the normal state=
 infrastructure. 
The possessing Party organizations control state machinery and=
 draw funds 
directly from the budgets of the governments at different levels.=
 Like a 
vampire, the CCP has sucked a huge amount of wealth from the=
 nation. 
******************
II. The Damage the CCP Cult Has Wrought 
When incidents like Aum Shinri Kyo (Supreme Truth) killing people=
 with sarin 
nerve gas, the Solar Temple=92s ascending to heaven by suicide, or=
 the mass 
suicide of over 900 followers of Jim Jones=92 =93People=92s Temple=94 are=
 mentioned, 
everyone trembles with fear and outrage. The CCP is, however, an=
 evil cult that 
commits crimes a thousand times worse, harming countless lives.=
 This is because 
the CCP possesses the following unique features that ordinary=
 cults lack. 
The Evil Cult Became a State Religion 
In most countries, if you do not follow a religion, you can still=
 enjoy a happy 
life without reading the literature or listening to the=
 principles of that 
religion. In mainland China, however, it is impossible for one to=
 live there 
without a constant exposure to the doctrines and propaganda of=
 the CCP cult, as 
the CCP has turned this evil cult into a state religion since its=
 seizure of 
power. 
The CCP begins to instill its political preaching in as early as=
 kindergarten 
and elementary school. One cannot receive higher education or=
 promotion to 
higher office without passing the Political Examination. None of=
 the questions 
in the Political Examination allow independent thinking. Those=
 taking the exams 
are required to memorize the standard answers provided by the CCP=
 in order to 
pass. The unfortunate Chinese people are forced to repeat the=
 CCP=92s preaching 
even when they are young, brainwashing themselves over and over=
 again. When a 
cadre is promoted to a higher office in the government, whether=
 he is a member 
of the CCP or not, he has to attend the Party School. He won=92t be=
 promoted until 
he has met the requirements for graduation from the Party School.=
 
In China, where the Communist Party is the state religion, groups=
 with different 
opinions are not allowed to exist. Even the =93democratic parties,=94=
 which are 
merely set up by the CCP as a political screen, and the reformed=
 =93Three-Self 
Church=94 (i.e., self-administration, self-support and=
 self-propagation) must 
formally acknowledge the leadership of the CCP. Loyalty to the=
 CCP is the first 
priority before entertaining any other beliefs, according to the=
 very cultish 
logic of the CCP. 
Social Controls Go to Extremes 
This evil cult was able to become a state religion, because the=
 CCP had complete 
social controls and deprived individuals of freedom. This kind of=
 control is 
unprecedented, since the CCP deprived people of private property,=
 while private 
ownership is one foundation of freedom. Before the 1980=92s, people=
 in urban areas 
could only earn a living by working in Party-controlled=
 enterprises. Farmers in 
the rural areas had to live on the farm land belonging to the=
 communes of the 
Party. Nobody could escape the CCP=92s control. In a socialist=
 country like China, 
the Communist Party organizations are ubiquitous=97from the central=
 government to 
the most grass-roots levels of society, including villages and=
 neighborhoods. 
Through the Party committees and branches at all levels, the CCP=
 maintains an 
absolute control over society. Such strict control completely=
 squelches 
individual freedom=97the freedom of movement (residence=
 registration system), 
freedom of speech (500,000 rightists were persecuted in history=
 because they 
exercised free speech), freedom of thought (Lin Zhao and Zhang=
 Zhixin [7] were 
executed for having doubts about the CCP), and freedom to obtain=
 information (it 
is illegal to read forbidden books or listen to 'enemies=92 radio=
 stations=94; 
Internet browsing is monitored as well.) 
One might say that private ownership is allowed now by the CCP,=
 but we should 
not forget that this policy of reform and openness only came=
 about when 
socialism reached a point where people did not have enough to eat=
 and the 
national economy was on the brink of collapse. The CCP had to=
 take a step back 
in order to save itself from destruction. Nevertheless, even=
 after the reform 
and opening, the CCP has never relaxed its control over the=
 people. The ongoing 
brutal persecution of Falun Gong practitioners could have only=
 occurred in a 
country controlled by the Communist Party. When the CCP became an=
 economic 
force, it was inevitable that the CCP would intensify its control=
 over the 
Chinese people. 
Advocating Violence and Despising Life 
Almost all evil cults control their followers or resist external=
 pressure 
through violence. However, few have resorted to the extent the=
 CCP has to 
violent means without compunction. Even the total number of=
 deaths caused by all 
other evil cults across the world cannot compare to the number of=
 people killed 
by the CCP. The CCP cult sees humanity as merely a means to=
 realize its goal; 
killing is just another means. Thus, the CCP has no reservations=
 and scruples in 
persecuting people. Anyone, including supporters, members and=
 leaders of the 
CCP, can become a target of its persecution. 
The CCP fostered the Cambodian Khmer Rouge, a typical case of the=
 Communist 
Party=92s brutality and disregard for life. Inspired and guided by=
 Mao Zedong=92s 
teaching, during its reign of three years and eight months, the=
 Pol Pot-led 
Cambodian Communist Party slaughtered two million people=97about=
 one-fourth of 
this small country=92s entire population=97in order to =93eliminate the=
 system of 
private ownership.=94 Out of the total number of deaths, more than=
 200,000 were of 
Chinese ethnicity. 
To commemorate the crimes committed by the Communist Party and=
 memorialize the 
victims, Cambodia set up a museum for documenting and exhibiting=
 the atrocities 
of the Khmer Rouge. The museum is in a former Khmer Rouge prison.=
 Originally a 
high school, the building was transformed by Pol Pot to the S-21=
 Prison, which 
was used specifically for dealing with prisoners of conscience.=
 Many 
intellectuals were detained there and tortured to death.=
 Displayed along with 
the prison buildings and various torture instruments are also the=
 black and 
white photos of the victims before they were put to death. There=
 are many 
horrible tortures documented: throats cut, brains drilled,=
 infants thrown to the 
ground and killed, etc. All these torture methods were reportedly=
 taught by the 
=93experts and technical professionals=94 that the CCP dispatched in=
 support of the 
Khmer Rouge. The CCP even trained the photographers, who=
 specialized in taking 
pictures, whether for documentation or entertainment, of the=
 prisoners before 
they were executed. 
Precisely in this S-21 Prison a head-drilling machine was devised=
 to extract the 
human brains for making nutritious foods for the leaders of the=
 Cambodian 
Communist Party. The prisoners of conscience were tied to a chair=
 in front of 
the head-drilling machine. The victim would be extremely=
 terrified, as a rapidly 
turning drill bit punctured the head from behind and quickly and=
 effectively 
extracted the brains before the victim died. 
******************
III. The Communist Party=92s Cult Nature 
What makes the Communist Party so tyrannical and so evil? When=
 this specter of 
the Communist Party came to this world, it came with a chilling=
 mission. The 
Communist Manifesto has a very famous passage towards the end, 
The Communists disdain to conceal their views and aims. They=
 openly declare that 
their ends can be attained only by the forcible overthrow of all=
 existing social 
conditions. Let the ruling classes tremble at a Communistic=
 revolution. The 
proletarians have nothing to lose but their chains. They have a=
 world to win.
The mission of this specter was to use violence to openly=
 challenge the human 
society, to smash the old world, =93to eliminate private=
 ownership,=94 =93to eliminate 
the character, independence and freedom of the bourgeoisie,=94 to=
 eliminate 
exploitation, to eliminate families, and to let the proletarians=
 govern the 
world. 
This political party, which openly announced the desire to =93beat,=
 smash and 
rob,=94 not only denies its point of view to be evil, but also=
 declared 
self-righteously in the Communist Manifesto, =93The Communist=
 revolution is the 
most radical rupture with traditional relations; no wonder that=
 its development 
involved the most radical rupture with traditional ideas.=94 
Where do the traditional thoughts come from? According to the=
 atheist=92s law of 
nature, the traditional thoughts come naturally from the laws of=
 nature and the 
society. They are the results of systematic movements of the=
 cosmos. According 
to those who believe in God, however, the human traditions and=
 moral values are 
given by God. Regardless of their origin, the most fundamental=
 human morality, 
behavioral norms, and standards of judging good and bad are=
 relatively stable; 
they have been the basis for regulating human behavior and=
 maintaining social 
order for thousands of years. If mankind lost the moral norms and=
 standards for 
judging good and bad, wouldn=92t humans degenerate into animals?=
 When the 
Communist Manifesto declares it will =93fundamentally rupture with=
 traditional 
ideas,=94 it threatens the basis for the normal existence of human=
 society. The 
Communist Party was bound to become an evil cult that brings=
 destruction to 
mankind. 
The entire document of Communist Manifesto, which sets forth the=
 guiding 
principles for the communist party, is permeated with extreme=
 pronouncements but 
not a bit of kindness and tolerance. Marx and Engels thought they=
 had found the 
law of social development through dialectic materialism. Hence,=
 with the "truth" 
in hand, they questioned everything and denied everything. They=
 stubbornly 
imposed the illusionary Communism on the people and did not hold=
 back in 
advocating the use of violence to destroy existing social=
 structures and 
cultural foundations. The evil specter the Communist Manifesto=
 injected into the 
newborn Communist Party is against the laws of heaven, damaging=
 to human nature, 
arrogant, extremely selfish and totally unconstrained. 
******************
IV. The Communist Party=92s Doomsday Theory=97the Fear of the Party=
 Ending 
Marx and Engels injected an evil specter into the Communist=
 Party. Lenin 
established the Communist Party in Russia and, through the=
 scoundrels=92 violence, 
he overthrew the transitional government built after the February=
 Revolution, 
[8] aborted the bourgeois revolution in Russia, took over the=
 government, and 
obtained a foothold for the Communist cult. However, Lenin=92s=
 success did not 
make the proletarians win the world. Just the contrary, as the=
 first paragraph 
in the Communist Manifesto says, =93All the powers of old Europe=
 have entered into 
a holy alliance to exorcise this spectre...=94 After the Communist=
 Party was born, 
it immediately faced the crisis of its survival and feared=
 elimination at 
anytime. 
After the October Revolution [9], the Russian Communists, or=
 Bolsheviks, did not 
bring the people peace or bread, but only wanton killing. The=
 front line was 
losing the war and the revolution worsened the economy in the=
 society. Hence, 
the people started to rebel. Civil war quickly spread to the=
 entire nation and 
the farmers refused to provide food to the cities. A full-scale=
 riot originated 
among the Cossacks near the River Don; its battle with the Red=
 Army brought 
brutal bloodshed. The barbaric and brutal nature of the slaughter=
 that took 
place in this battle can be seen from the literature such as=
 Sholokhov=92s =93Tikhii 
Don=94 and his other Don River story collections. The troops, lead=
 by the former 
White Army Admiral Aleksandr Vailiyevich Kolchak and General=
 Anton Denikin, 
almost overthrew the Russian Communist Party at one point. Even=
 as a newborn 
political power, the Communist party was opposed by almost the=
 entire nation, 
perhaps because the Communist cult was too evil to win the=
 people=92s hearts. 
The experience of the Chinese Communist Party was similar to=
 Russia=92s. From the 
=93Mari Incident=94 and =93April 12th Massacre,=94[10] to being=
 suppressed five times in 
areas controlled by the Chinese Communists, and eventually to=
 being forced to 
undertake a 25,000-kilometer (15,600 miles) =93Long March=94 =97 the=
 CCP always faced 
the crisis of being eliminated. 
The Communist Party was born with the determination to destroy=
 the old world by 
all means. It then found itself having to face a real problem:=
 how to survive 
without being eliminated. The Communist Party has been living in=
 a constant fear 
of its own demise. To survive has become the Communist cult=92s top=
 concern, its 
all-consuming focus. With the international Communist alliance in=
 disarray, the 
CCP=92s crisis of survival has worsened. Since 1989, its fear of=
 its own doomsday 
has become more real as its demise has come nearer. 
******************
V. The Treasured Weapon for the Communist Cult=92s Survival=97Brutal=
 Struggle 
The Communist Party has constantly emphasized iron discipline,=
 absolute loyalty, 
and organizational principles. Those who join the CCP must swear,=
 
=93I wish to join the Chinese Communist Party, to support the=
 Party=92s 
constitution, follow the Party=92s regulations, fulfill the=
 member=92s obligations, 
execute the Party=92s decisions, strictly follow the Party=92s=
 disciplines, keep the 
Party=92s secrets, be loyal to the Party, work diligently, dedicate=
 my whole life 
to Communism, stand ready to sacrifice everything for the Party=
 and the people, 
and never betray the Party.=94 (See the CCP Constitution, Chapter=
 One, Article 
Six)
The CCP calls this spirit of cult-like devotion to the Party the=
 "sense of Party 
nature.=94 It asks a CCP member to be ready anytime to give up all=
 personal 
beliefs and principles and to obey absolutely the Party=92s will=
 and the leader=92s 
will. If the Party wants you to be kind, then you should be kind;=
 if the Party 
wants you to do evil, then you should do evil. Otherwise you=
 would not meet the 
standard of being a Party member, having not shown a strong=
 =93sense of Party 
nature.=94 
Mao Zedong said, =93Marxist philosophy is a philosophy of=
 struggle.=94 To foster and 
maintain the =93sense of Party nature,=94 the CCP relies on the=
 mechanism of 
periodical struggles within the Party. Through continuously=
 mobilizing brutal 
struggles inside and outside the Party, the CCP has eliminated=
 dissidents and 
created the red terror. At the same time, the CCP continuously=
 purges Party 
members, makes its cult-type rules stricter, and fosters members=92=
 aptitude 
towards the =93Party nature=94 to enhance the Party=92s fighting=
 capacity. This is a 
treasured weapon the CP uses to prolong its survival. 
Among CCP leaders, Mao Zedong was the most adept at mastering=
 this treasured 
weapon of brutal struggle within the Party. The brutality of such=
 a struggle and 
the malevolence of its methods began as early as the 1930's in=
 areas controlled 
by the Chinese Communists, the so-called =93Soviet Area.=94 
In 1930, Mao Zedong initiated a full-scale revolutionary terror=
 in the Soviet 
Area in Jiangxi Province, known as the cleansing of=
 Anti-Bolshevik Corps, or the 
AB Corps. Thousands of Red Army soldiers, Party and League=
 members and civilians 
in the Communist bases were brutally murdered. The incident was=
 caused by Mao=92s 
despotic control. After Mao established the Soviet Area in=
 Jiangxi, he was soon 
challenged by the local Red Army and Party organizations in=
 southwest Jiangxi 
led by Li Wenlin. Mao could not stand any organized oppositional=
 force right 
under his nose and he used the most extreme methods to suppress=
 the Party 
members he suspected of being dissidents. To create a stern=
 atmosphere for the 
cleansing, Mao did not hesitate to start with troops under his=
 direct control. 
From late November to mid December, the First Front Red Army went=
 through a 
=93quick cleaning.=94 Organizations for purging=
 counterrevolutionaries were 
established at every single level in the army, including=
 division, regiment, 
battalion, company, and platoon, arresting and killing Party=
 members who were 
from families of landlords or rich farmers and those who had=
 complaints. In less 
than one month, among more than 40,000 Red Army soldiers, 4,400=
 were named as AB 
Corps elements, including more than 10 captains (the AB Corps=
 captains); all of 
them were executed. [3] 
In the following period, Mao began to punish those dissidents in=
 the Soviet 
Area. In December 1930, he ordered Li Shaojiu, Secretary General=
 of General 
Political Department of the First Front Red Army and Chairman of=
 Purge Committee 
to represent the General Frontier Committee and go to the town of=
 Futian in 
Jiangxi Province where the Communist government is located. Li=
 Shaojiu arrested 
members of the Provincial Action Committee and eight chief=
 leaders of the 20th 
Red Army, including Duan Liangbi and Li Baifang. He used many=
 cruel torture 
methods such as beating and burning the body - people who were=
 tortured like 
this had injuries all over their bodies, fingers fractured, burns=
 all over and 
could not move. According to historical materials, the victims=92=
 cries were so 
loud as to pierce the sky; the cruel torture methods were=
 extremely inhumane. 
[3] 
On December 8, the wives of Li Baifang, Ma Ming and Zhou Mian=
 went to visit 
their husbands in detention, but they were also arrested as=
 members of the AB 
Corps and cruelly tortured. They were severely beaten, their=
 bodies and vulvae 
burned and breasts cut with knives. Under the cruel torture, Duan=
 Liangbi 
confessed that Li Wenlin, Jin Wanbang, Liu Di, Zhou Mian, Ma Ming=
 and others 
were leaders of the AB Corps and that there were many members of=
 AB Corps in the 
Red Army=92s schools. [3] 
From December 7 to the evening of December 12, in merely five=
 days, Li Shaojiu 
and others arrested more than 120 alleged AB Corps members and=
 dozens of 
principal counter-revolutionaries in the severe AB Corps=
 cleansing in Futian; 
more than 40 people were executed. Li Shaojiu=92s cruel acts=
 finally triggered the 
=93Futian Incident=94 [11] on December 12, 1930 that highly astounded=
 the Soviet 
Area. [3] 
From the Soviet Area to Yan=92an, Mao relied on his theory and=
 practice of 
struggle and gradually sought and established his absolute=
 leadership of the 
Party. After the CCP came to power in 1949, Mao continued to=
 reply on this kind 
of inner-party struggle. For example, in the eighth plenum of the=
 Eighth CCP 
Central Committee meeting held in Lushan in 1959, Mao Zedong=
 launched a sudden 
attack on Peng Dehuai and removed him from his position [12]. All=
 of the central 
leaders who attended the conference were asked to take a stand;=
 the few who 
dared to express different opinions were all labeled the Peng=
 Dehuai antiparty 
bloc. During the Cultural Revolution, the veteran cadres at the=
 CCP=92s Central 
Committee were punished one after another, but all of them gave=
 in without 
putting up a fight. Who would dare to speak a word against Mao=
 Zedong? The CCP 
has always emphasized iron discipline, loyalty to the Party, and=
 organizational 
principles, requiring absolute obedience to the hierarchy=92s=
 leader. This kind of 
party nature has been engrained in the continuous political=
 struggles. 
Li Lisan, once a CCP leader, was driven to the end of his rope=
 during the 
Cultural Revolution. At 68 years of age, he was interrogated on=
 average seven 
times per month. His wife Li Sha was treated as the "Soviet=
 revisionist" spy, 
and had already been sent to jail; her whereabouts were unknown.=
 With no other 
choice and in extreme despair, Li committed suicide by swallowing=
 a large 
quantity of sleeping pills. Before his death, Li Lisan wrote a=
 letter to Mao 
Zedong, truly reflecting the "sense of Party nature,=94 according=
 to which a CCP 
member does not dare to give up, even on the verge of death: 
Chairman, 
I am now stepping onto the path of betraying the Party by=
 committing suicide, 
and have no means to defend my crime. Only one thing, that is, my=
 entire family 
and I have never collaborated with enemy states. Only on this=
 issue, I request 
the central government to investigate and examine the facts and=
 draw conclusions 
based on truth... 
Li Lisan
June 22, 1967 [13]
While Mao Zedong's philosophy of struggle eventually dragged=
 China into an 
unprecedented catastrophe, this kind of political campaign and=
 the inner-party 
struggle, which is widespread once "every seven or eight years,=94=
 have ensured 
the survival of the CCP. Every time there was a campaign, a=
 minority of five 
percent would be persecuted, and the remaining 95 percent would=
 be brought to an 
obedient adherence to the Party=92s basic line, thereby enhancing=
 the Party 
organization's cohesive force and destructive capacity. These=
 struggles also 
eliminated those "faltering" members who were not willing to give=
 up their 
conscience, and attacked any force that dared to resist. Through=
 this mechanism 
of struggle, those CCP members who have the greatest desire for=
 struggle and are 
best at using the methods of hoodlums have gained control. The=
 CCP cult leaders 
are all fearless people rich in the experience of struggle and=
 full of the Party 
spirit. Such brutal struggle also gives those who have=
 experienced it a "blood 
lesson" and violent brainwashing. At the same time, it=
 continuously energizes 
the CCP, further strengthening its desire for struggle, ensuring=
 its survival, 
and preventing it from becoming a temperate group that gives up=
 the struggle. 
This kind of party nature required by the CCP has come precisely=
 from the CCP's 
cult nature. In order to realize its goal, the CCP is determined=
 to break away 
from all traditional principles, and use all means to fight=
 unhesitatingly with 
any force that hinders it. Therefore it needs to train and=
 enslave all its 
members to become the Party=92s heartless, unjust and faithless=
 tool. This nature 
of the CCP originates from its hatred toward human society and=
 traditions, its 
delusional self-evaluation, and its extreme selfishness and=
 contempt for other 
people=92s lives. In order to achieve its so-called ideal, the CCP=
 used violence 
at all costs to smash the world and eliminate all dissidents.=
 Such an evil cult 
would meet with opposition from people of conscience, so it must=
 eliminate 
people's conscience and benevolent thoughts to make people=
 believe in its evil 
doctrine. Therefore, in order to ensure its survival, the CCP=
 first of all must 
destroy people's conscience, benevolent thoughts and moral=
 standards, turning 
people into tame slaves and tools. According to the CCP's logic,=
 the Party's 
life and interest override everything else; they even override=
 the collective 
interest of all Party members, thus any individual Party member=
 must be prepared 
to sacrifice for the Party. 
Looking at the CCP's history, individuals who retained the=
 mindset of 
traditional intellectuals like Chen Duxiu and Qu Qiubai, or who=
 still cared 
about people=92s interests like Hu Yaobang and Zhao Ziyang, or who=
 are determined 
to be clean officials and bring real service to the people such=
 as Zhu Rongji=97no 
matter how much they contributed to the Party, and no matter how=
 devoid of 
personal ambitions they were, they were inevitably purged, cast=
 aside, or 
restricted by the Party's interests and discipline. 
The sense of Party nature or the aptitude for the Party that was=
 fostered in 
their bones over many years of struggle often made them=
 compromise and surrender 
in critical moments, because in their subconscious, the Party's=
 survival is the 
highest interest. They would rather sacrifice themselves and=
 watch the evil 
force within the Party commit murder, than challenge the Party=92s=
 survival with 
their conscientious and compassionate thoughts. This is precisely=
 the result of 
the CCP's mechanism of struggle: it turns good people into tools=
 that it uses, 
and uses the Party nature to limit and even eliminate human=
 conscience to the 
greatest extent. Dozens of the CCP=92s "line struggles" brought=
 down more than 10 
top-level Party leaders or designated successors; none of the top=
 Party leaders 
came to a good end. Although Mao Zedong had been the king for 43=
 years, shortly 
after he died, his wife and nephew were put in jail, which was=
 cheered by the 
entire Party as a great victory of Maoism. Is this a comedy or a=
 farce? 
After the CCP seized political power, there were unceasing=
 political campaigns, 
from inner-party fights to struggles outside the Party. This was=
 the case during 
the Mao Zedong era, and is still the case in the post-Mao era of=
 "reform and 
openness.=94 In the 1980's, when people just began to have a slight=
 bit of freedom 
in their thinking, the CCP launched the campaign of "Opposition=
 to Bourgeois 
Liberalization," and proposed "the Four Fundamental Principles"=
 [14] in order to 
maintain its absolute leadership. In 1989, the students who=
 peacefully asked for 
democracy were bloodily suppressed because the CCP does not allow=
 democratic 
aspirations. The 1990's witnessed a rapid increase in Falun Gong=
 practitioners 
who believe in Truthfulness, Compassion and Tolerance, but they=
 were met with 
genocidal persecution beginning in 1999, because the CCP cannot=
 tolerate human 
nature and benevolent thoughts. It must use violence to destroy=
 people=92s 
conscience and ensure its own power. Since entering the 21st=
 century, the 
Internet has connected the world together, but the CCP has spent=
 great sums of 
money in setting up network blockades to trap online liberals,=
 because the CCP 
greatly fears people freely obtaining information. 
******************
VI. The Degeneration of the Evil Cult of the CCP 
The CCP evil cult essentially rules in opposition to human nature=
 and the 
principles of heaven. The CCP is known for its arrogance,=
 self-importance, 
selfishness, and brutal, unrestrained acts. It consistently=
 brings disasters to 
the country and the people, yet it never admits its mistakes, and=
 would never 
reveal its true nature to the people. The CCP has never hesitated=
 to change its 
slogans and labels, which are regarded by the CCP as the means to=
 maintain its 
control. It will do anything to keep in power with total=
 disregard for morality, 
justice and human life. 
The institutionalization and socialization of this evil cult are=
 bound to lead 
to its collapse. As a result of the centralization of power,=
 public opinion has 
been silenced and all possible monitoring mechanisms have been=
 destroyed, 
leaving no force to stop the CCP from sliding into corruption and=
 disintegration 

Today=92s CCP has become the largest ruling =93party of embezzlement=
 and corruption=94 
in the world. According to official statistics in China, among=
 the 20 million 
officials, officers or cadres in the Party or government over the=
 past 20 years, 
eight million have been found guilty of corruption and=
 disciplined or punished 
based on party or government regulations. If the unidentified=
 corrupt officials 
are also taken into account, the corrupt party and government=
 officials are 
estimated to be at over two thirds, only a small portion of whom=
 have been 
investigated and exposed. 
Securing material benefits by means of corruption and extortion=
 has become the 
strongest coherent force for the unity of the CCP today. The=
 corrupt officials 
know that without the CCP, they would have no opportunity to=
 connive for 
personal gain, and if the CCP falls, they would not only lose=
 their power and 
position, but also face investigation. In Heaven=92s Wrath, a novel=
 that exposes 
behind-the-scenes dealings of the CCP officials, the author Chen=
 Fang spelled 
out the CCP=92s top secret using the mouth of Hao Xiangshou, a=
 deputy director of 
a municipal CCP office, =93corruption has stabilized our political=
 power.=94 
The Chinese people see it clearly, =93if we fight corruption, the=
 party will fall; 
if we do not fight corruption, the nation will perish.=94 The CCP,=
 however, will 
not risk its own doom to fight corruption. What it will do is to=
 kill a few 
corrupt individuals as a token sacrifice for the sake of its=
 image. This 
prolongs its life for a few more years at the expense of a small=
 number of 
corrupt elements. Today, the only goals of the CCP evil cult are=
 to keep its 
power and steer clear from its demise. 
In today=92s China, ethics and morality have degenerated beyond=
 recognition. 
Shoddy products, prostitutes, drugs, conspiracies between=
 officials and gangs, 
organized crime syndicates, gambling, bribery=97corruption of every=
 kind is 
prevalent. The CCP has largely ignored such moral decay, while=
 many high ranking 
officials are the bosses in the back room who are extorting=
 protection fees from 
people who are afraid. Cai Shaoqing, an expert studying mafia and=
 crime 
organizations at Nanjing University, estimates that the number of=
 organized 
crime members in China totals at least one million. Each=
 syndicate figure 
captured always exposes some behind=96the-scenes corrupt Communists=
 who are 
government officials, judges, or police. 
The CCP is afraid the Chinese people might gain a sense of=
 conscience and 
morality, so it does not dare to allow the people to have faith=
 in religion or 
freedom of thought. It uses all its resources to persecute the=
 good people who 
have faith, such as the underground Christians who believe in=
 Jesus and God and 
the Falun Gong practitioners who seek to be Truthful,=
 Compassionate and 
Tolerant. The CCP is afraid that democracy would end its=
 one-party rule, so it 
does not dare to give people political freedom. It acts swiftly=
 to imprison 
independent liberals and civil rights activists. It does,=
 however, give people a 
deviated freedom. As long as you do not care about politics and=
 do not oppose 
the CCP=92s leadership, you may let your desires go in any way you=
 want, even if 
it means you do wicked, unethical things. As a result the CCP=
 deteriorates 
dramatically and social morality in China experiences an=
 alarmingly sharp 
decline. 
=93Blocking the road to heaven and opening the gate to hell=94 best=
 describes how 
the evil cult of the CCP has devastated the Chinese society=
 today. 
******************
VII. Reflections on the Evil Rule of the CCP 
What Is the Communist Party? 
This seemingly simple question has no simple answers. Under the=
 pretense of 
being =93for the public=94 and in the guise of a political party, the=
 Communist 
Party has indeed deceived millions of people. And yet it is not a=
 political 
party in the ordinary sense, but a harmful and evil cult=
 possessed by an evil 
specter. The Communist Party is a living being who manifests in=
 this world 
through the Party organizations. What truly controls the=
 Communist Party is the 
evil specter that first entered it, and it is that evil specter=
 that determines 
the evil nature of the Communist Party. 
The leaders of the Communist Party, while acting as the gurus of=
 the cult, serve 
only as the mouthpiece of the evil specter and the Party. When=
 their will and 
purpose are in line with the Party and can be used by it, they=
 will be chosen as 
leaders. But when they can no longer meet the needs of the Party,=
 they will be 
ruthlessly overthrown. The mechanism of struggle of the Party=
 makes sure that 
only the craftiest, the most evil, and the toughest ones will=
 hold steadily to 
the position of guru of the Communist Party. A dozen or so=
 ranking party leaders 
have fallen from grace, which proves the truth of this argument.=
 In fact, the 
top leaders of the Party are walking on a very narrow tight rope.=
 They can 
either break away from the Party line and leave a good name in=
 history, as 
Gorbachev did or be victimized by the Party like many general=
 secretaries of the 
Party. 
The people are the targets of the Party=92s enslavement and=
 oppression. Under the 
Party=92s rule, people have no rights to reject the Party. Instead,=
 they are 
forced to accept the Party=92s leadership and fulfill the=
 obligation to sustain 
the Party. They are also subjected to regular cult type=
 brainwashing under the 
threat of coercion from the Party. The CCP forces the whole=
 nation to believe in 
and sustain this evil cult. This is rarely seen in the world=
 today, and we have 
to recognize the CCP=92s unmatchable skill in such oppression. 
The party members are a physical mass that has been used to fill=
 up the body of 
the Party. Many among them are honest and kind, and may even be=
 quite 
accomplished in their public life. These are the people the CCP=
 likes to 
recruit, since their reputation and competence may used to serve=
 the Party. Many 
others, out of their desire to become an official and enjoy a=
 higher social 
status, would work hard to join the Party and aid the evil being.=
 There are also 
those who chose to join the Party because they want to accomplish=
 something in 
their lives and realized that under the Communist rule they could=
 not do so 
unless they joined the Party. Some joined the Party because they=
 wanted the 
allocation of an apartment or simply wanted a better image. Thus=
 among the tens 
of millions of Party members, there are both good and bad people.=
 Regardless of 
motives, once you swear your allegiance in front of the Party=92s=
 flag, willingly 
or otherwise, that means you have voluntarily devoted yourself to=
 the Party. You 
will then go through the brainwashing process by participating in=
 the weekly 
political studies. A significant number of Party members will=
 have little if any 
of their own thoughts left and would be easily controlled by the=
 evil specter of 
the CCP host body as a result of the indoctrination by the Party.=
 These people 
will function within the Party like the cells of a human body,=
 and work non-stop 
for the Party=92s existence, even though they themselves are also=
 part of the 
population enslaved by the Party. Sadder still, after the bondage=
 of the =93party 
nature=94 is imposed on you, it becomes very hard to take it off.=
 Once you show 
your human side, you will be purged or persecuted. You cannot=
 withdraw from the 
Party on your own even if you want to, for the Party, with its=
 entrance-yes and 
exit-no policy, would regard you as a traitor. That is why people=
 often reveal a 
dual-nature: in their political life the nature of the Communist=
 Party, and in 
their daily life human nature. 
The Party cadres are a group that retains power among Party=
 members. Though they 
may have choices between good and bad and make their own=
 decisions on specific 
occasions, at specific times, and specific events, they, as a=
 whole, have to 
follow the will of the Party. The mandate dictates =93the whole=
 Party obeys the 
Central Committee.=94 The Party cadres are the leaders at different=
 levels; they 
are the Party=92s backbones. They too are merely tools for the=
 Party. They, too, 
have been deceived, used and victimized during the past political=
 movements. The 
CCP=92s underlying criterion is to test whether you are following=
 the right guru 
and are sincere in your devotion. 
Why Do People Remain Unaware? 
The CCP has acted viciously and wickedly throughout its more than=
 50-year rule 
over China. But why do the Chinese people lack a realistic=
 understanding of the 
CCP=92s evil nature? Is it because the Chinese are dumb? No. The=
 Chinese 
constitute one of the wisest nations in the world and boast a=
 rich traditional 
culture and heritage of 5000 years. Yet the Chinese people are=
 still living 
under the CCP=92s rule, completely afraid of expressing their=
 discontent. The key 
lies in the mind-control practiced by the CCP. 
If the Chinese people enjoyed freedom of expression and could=
 debate openly the 
merits and demerits of the CCP, we could imagine the Chinese=
 would have long ago 
seen through the evil nature of the CCP and freed themselves from=
 the influence 
of this evil cult. Unfortunately, the Chinese people lost their=
 freedom of 
expression and thought over half a century ago with the advent of=
 the CCP=92s 
rule. The purpose behind persecution of the rightists among the=
 intellectuals in 
1957 was to restrain free expression and to control people=92s=
 minds. In a society 
so lacking fundamental freedoms, most of the youth who had=
 wholeheartedly 
studied the works of Marx and Engels during the Cultural=
 Revolution have 
ironically been labeled as an =93anti-Party clique=94 and are=
 subsequently 
persecuted. Discussing the CCP=92s rights and wrongs was simply out=
 of the 
question. 
Not many Chinese would even dare to think of calling the CCP an=
 evil cult. 
However, were that assertion made, those who have lived in China=
 would not find 
it hard to discover strong evidence supporting the argument, from=
 both their own 
experience and those of their family and friends. 
The Chinese people have not only been deprived of freedom of=
 thought, they have 
also been indoctrinated with the teachings and culture of the=
 Party. Thus, all 
that people could hear have been the praises of the Party, and=
 their minds have 
been impoverished of any thought other than ideas that reinforce=
 the CCP. Take 
the Tiananmen Massacre for example. When shots were fired on June=
 4th, 1989, 
many people instinctively ran to hide in the bushes. Moments=
 later, despite the 
risks, they came bravely out of hiding and sang =93The=
 Internationale=94 together. 
These Chinese were indeed courageous, innocent and respectable,=
 yet why did they 
sing =93The Internationale,=94 the Communist anthem, when confronted=
 with the 
Communist killing? The reason is simple. Educated in the Party=92s=
 culture, all 
the pitiable people know is Communism. Those in Tiananmen Square=
 did not know 
any other songs than =93The Internationale=94 and a few more ones=
 that praise the 
Communist Party. 
What Is the Way Out? 
The CCP has been moving towards its complete doom. Sadly, it is=
 still trying to 
tie its fate to the Chinese nation before its demise. 
The dying CCP is apparently weakening and its control over=
 people=92s minds is 
loosening. With the advance of telecommunications and the=
 Internet, the CCP is 
finding it difficult to control information and suppress=
 expression. As the 
corrupt officials increasingly plunder and oppress the people,=
 the public is 
beginning to wake up from their illusions about the CCP, and many=
 of them have 
started to exercise civil disobedience. The CCP has not only=
 failed to achieve 
its goal of increased ideological control in its persecution of=
 Falun Gong, but 
also further weakened itself while revealing its absolute=
 ruthlessness. This 
opportune moment has made people reconsider the CCP, paving the=
 way for the 
Chinese nation to free itself from the ideological bondage and=
 completely break 
away from the control of the Communist evil specter. 
Having lived under the evil rule of the CCP for over 50 years,=
 the Chinese 
people do not need a violent revolution; rather, they need=
 redemption of their 
souls. This can be achieved through self-help, and the first step=
 towards that 
goal is to become aware of the evil nature of the CCP. 
The day will come when people cast aside the Party=92s=
 organizations that are 
attached to the state apparatus, allowing the social systems to=
 function 
independently, backed up by the core forces of the society. With=
 the passing of 
a dictatorial Party organization, the efficiency of the=
 government will be 
improved and enhanced. And that day is right around the corner.=
 In fact, as 
early as the 1980's, the reformers inside the Party advocated the=
 idea of 
=93separating the Party from the government,=94 in an attempt to=
 exclude the Party 
from the government. The reform efforts from within the CCP have=
 proven to be 
inadequate and unsuccessful when the notion of =93the absolute=
 leadership of the 
Party=94 is not totally rejected ideologically. 
The Party culture is the environment necessary for the survival=
 of the communist 
evil cult. Removing the CCP=92s possession of people=92s minds may=
 prove to be more 
difficult than clearing out the CCP=92s possession of state=
 administrations, but 
such a removal is the only way to truly uproot the evil of=
 Communism. This can 
be achieved only through the efforts of the Chinese people=
 themselves. With 
their minds set right and human nature returned to its original=
 state, the 
public would regain its morality and succeed in a transition to a=
 decent 
non-Communist society. The cure for this evil possession lies in=
 the recognition 
of the evil specter=92s nature and harmfulness, eradicating it from=
 people=92s 
minds, and clearing it out, so that it has no place to hide. The=
 Communist Party 
stresses ideological control, since it is nothing but an ideology=
 itself. That 
ideology will dissipate when all Chinese reject the Communist=
 falsehood in their 
minds, actively wipe out the Party culture, and rid their own=
 mentalities and 
lives of the influences from the communist evil cult. As people=
 save themselves, 
the CCP will disintegrate. 
Nations ruled by Communists are associated with poverty,=
 totalitarianism, and 
persecution. There are very few such nations left, including=
 China, North Korea, 
Vietnam, and Cuba. Their days are numbered. 
With the wisdom of the Chinese people, backed by the inspiration=
 of the 
historical glory of the Chinese nation, a China freed from the=
 evil possession 
of communism will be a promising nation. 
******************
Conclusion 
The CCP no longer believes in communism. Its soul has died, but=
 its shadow 
remains. It has inherited only the =91skin=92 of communism, but still=
 manifests the 
nature of an evil cult: arrogance, conceit and selfishness, and=
 indulgence in 
wanton destructiveness. The CCP has inherited the Communist=
 denial of the law of 
heaven, and its rejection of human nature has remained unchanged.=
 
Today, the CCP continues to rule China with the methods of=
 struggle mastered 
over the years, using its close-knit organizational system=
 coupled with the 
ruling form of =93Party possession,=94 as well as evil propaganda=
 that functions as 
a state-religion. The six features of the Communist Party=
 outlined previously 
place today=92s CCP firmly within the definition of an =93evil cult=92:=
 it does no 
good, only evil. 
As it nears death, this Communist evil cult is accelerating the=
 pace of its 
corruption and degeneration. What is most troublesome is that it=
 is stubbornly 
doing what it can to take the Chinese nation with it into an=
 abyss of corruption 
and degeneration. 
The Chinese need to help themselves; they need to reflect, and=
 they need to 
shake off the CCP. 
Notes: 
[1] =93The leopard has died, but its skin is still left=94 is from=
 the ancient 
Chinese book of prophecy, the Plum Blossom Poem by Shao Yong=
 (1011-1077). The 
leopard here refers to the geographic territory of the former=
 Soviet Union, 
which indeed resembles a running leopard in shape. With the=
 collapse of the 
former Soviet Union, the essence of the communist system has=
 disintegrated, 
leaving only the =93skin=94 (the form), which the Chinese Communist=
 Party inherited. 

[2] Constitution of the People's Republic of China (official=
 translation, 1999).
[3] From Historical Investigation of Mao Zedong=92s Purge of =93AB=
 Corps=94 in Soviet 
Area, Jiangxi Province written by Gao Hua. The =93AB Corps=94=
 incident refers to the 
=93Anti-Bolshevik Corps=94 operation in 1930, when Mao ordered the=
 killing of 
thousands of Party members, Red Army soldiers, and innocent=
 civilians in Jiangxi 
province in an attempt to consolidate his power in the=
 CCP-controlled areas.
[4] From Mao=92s =93Report on an Investigation of the Peasant=
 Movement in Hunan=94 
(1927).
[5] Mount Tai (Taishan) is the first of five famous mountains in=
 Shandong 
Province, China. It has been a UN world heritage site since=
 1987.
[6] The Land Enclosure Movement relates to a dark side of the=
 economic reforms 
of China. Similar to the industrial revolution in England=
 (1760-1850), 
agricultural lands in today=92s China have been demarcated to build=
 various 
economic zones at all levels (county, city, provincial and=
 state). As a result 
of the land enclosure, Chinese farmers have been losing their=
 land. In the 
cities, residents in older city and town districts were=
 frequently forced to 
relocate so as to vacate the land for commercial development with=
 minimal 
compensation for the residents. More information is available at:=
 
http://www.uglychinese.org/enclosure.htm.
[7] Two intellectuals who were tortured to death by the CCP=
 during the Great 
Cultural Revolution for disbelieving in the CCP and being=
 outspoken in telling 
the truth.
[8] It refers to the Russian bourgeois revolution in February=
 1917, which took 
the throne of the Tsar.
[9] The October Revolution, also known as the Bolshevik=
 Revolution, was led by 
Lenin and occurred in October of 1917. The revolution murdered=
 the 
revolutionaries of the capitalist class who had overthrown the=
 Tsar, thus 
strangling Russia=92s bourgeois revolution. 
[10] Both the =93Mari Incident=94 and the =93April 12th Massacre=94 refer=
 to the 
Kuomintang=92s attacks on the CCP. The =93Mari Incident=94 happened on=
 May 21, 1927, 
in Changsha City of Hunan province. The =93April 12th Massacre=94=
 occurred on April 
12, 1927 in Shanghai. In both cases, some CCP members and pro-CCP=
 activists were 
attacked, arrested or killed. 
[11] Liu Di, a political officer of the 20th Red Army who was=
 accused of being a 
member of =93AB Corps,=94 led a revolt in Futian charging Li Shaojiu=
 as a 
counter-revolutionary. They took over the control of Futian city=
 and released 
more than 100 arrested for the =93AB Corps,=94 and shouted the =93Down=
 with Mao 
Zedong=94 slogan.
[12] Peng Dehuai (1898-1974): Communist Chinese general and=
 political leader. 
Peng was the chief commander in the Korean War, vice-premier of=
 the State 
Council, Politburo member, and Minister of Defense from=
 1954-1959. He was 
removed from his official posts after disagreeing with Mao=92s=
 Leftist approaches 
at the CCP=92s Lushan Plenum in 1959.
[13] From =93Li Lisan: The Person for Whom Four Memorial Services=
 Have Been Held.=94
[14] The four principles are: socialist path, dictatorship of the=
 proletariat, 
the CCP=92s leadership, and Marxism-Leninism and Mao Zedong=
 Thought.


Epoch Times Commentaries on the Chinese Communist Party - Part 9
The Chinese Communist Party, a Band of Scoundrels
Foreword
For over a century, the boisterous Communist movement has only=
 brought mankind 
war, poverty, brutality and dictatorship. With the collapse of=
 the Soviet Union 
and the Eastern European Communist Parties, this disastrous and=
 absurd drama 
finally entered its last stage by the end of the last century. No=
 one, from the 
ordinary citizens to the General Secretary of the Communist=
 Party, believes in 
the myth of Communism anymore. 
The Chinese Communist regime came into being due to neither=
 =93divine mandate=94 [1] 
nor democratic election. Today, with its ideology destroyed, the=
 legitimacy of 
its reign is facing an unprecedented challenge. 
The Chinese Communist Party (CCP) is unwilling to leave the=
 historical stage in 
obedience to history. Instead, it is using the ruthless methods=
 developed during 
decades of political campaigns to renew its search for legitimacy=
 and its 
attempt to revive its dead mandate. 
The CCP=92s policies of reform and opening up disguise a desperate=
 intention to 
maintain its totalitarian rule. The economic achievements earned=
 by the hard 
work of the Chinese people in the past twenty years did not=
 persuade the CCP to 
put down its butcher knife. Instead, the CCP co-opted these=
 achievements to 
validate its reign and to cover up and glamorize its consistent=
 scoundrel 
behavior. What is most terrifying is that the CCP is going all=
 out to try to 
destroy the moral foundation of the entire nation, attempting to=
 turn every 
Chinese national to various degrees into a scoundrel in order to=
 create an 
environment favorable for the CCP to =93advance with time.=94 
In the historical moment today, it is especially important for us=
 to understand 
clearly why the CCP acts like scoundrels and to discern its=
 criminal nature, so 
that the Chinese nation can achieve lasting stability and peace,=
 enter as soon 
as possible an era devoid of the CCP, and construct a future of=
 renewed national 
splendor. 
******************
I. The Scoundrel Nature of the CCP Has Never Changed 
Who Is the CCP=92s Reform for? 
Throughout history, whenever the CCP encountered crises, it would=
 demonstrate 
some traces of improvement, enticing people to develop illusions=
 about the CCP. 
Without exception, the illusions are shattered time and again.=
 Today, the CCP 
has pursued short-term benefits and in doing so produced a show=
 of economic 
prosperity that has once again persuaded the people to believe in=
 fantasies 
about the CCP. However, the fundamental conflicts between the=
 interest of the 
CCP and that of the nation and the people determine that this=
 false prosperity 
will not last. The =91reform=92 the CCP has promised has one purpose:=
 to maintain 
its reign. It is a lame reform, a change in surface but not in=
 substance. 
Underneath the lopsided development lies a great social crisis.=
 Once the crisis 
breaks out, the nation and the people will suffer once again. 
With the change of leadership, the new generation of CCP leaders=
 had no part in 
the Communist revolution, and therefore have less and less=
 prestige in managing 
the nation. Amidst the crisis of its legitimacy, the CCP=92s=
 protection of the 
Party=92s interests has increasingly become the basic guarantee for=
 maintaining 
the interests of individuals within the CCP. The CCP=92s nature is=
 unconstrained 
selfishness; to hope such a party might devote itself to=
 developing the country 
peacefully is wishful thinking. 
Let us look at what People=92s Daily, the mouthpiece of the CCP,=
 said in a front 
page story on July 12th, 2004: =93The historical dialectics have=
 taught the CCP 
members the following: Those things that should be changed must=
 change, 
otherwise deterioration will follow; those that should not be=
 changed must 
remain unchanged, otherwise it will lead to self destruction.=94 
What is it that should remain unchanged? The People=92s Daily=
 explains: =93The 
Party=92s basic line of =91one center, two basic points=92 must last=
 solidly for one 
hundred years without any vacillation.=94 [2] 
People don=92t necessarily understand what the =91center=92 and =91basic=
 points=92 stand 
for, but everyone knows that the Communist specter=92s=
 determination to maintain 
its collective interest and dictatorship never changes. Communism=
 has been 
defeated globally, and is doomed to become more and more=
 moribund. Nevertheless, 
the more corrupt a thing becomes the more destructive it becomes=
 during its 
dying struggle. To discuss democratic improvements with the=
 Communist Party is 
like asking a tiger for its skin. 
What Would China Do Without the Communist Party? 
As the CCP heads toward deterioration, people unexpectedly=
 discover that for 
decades the evil specter CCP has, with its ever changing roguish=
 means, 
instilled its elements into every aspect of ordinary people=92s=
 lives. 
At the time of Mao Zedong=92s death, so many Chinese cried bitterly=
 before Mao=92s 
portrait, wondering repeatedly, =93How can China continue without=
 Chairman Mao?=94 
Ironically, twenty years later, when the world is questioning the=
 political 
legitimacy of the Communist Party, the CCP has spread a new round=
 of propaganda, 
making people wonder again, "What would China do without the=
 Communist Party?=94 
In reality, the CCP=92s all-pervasive political control has so=
 deeply branded our 
culture and our mindsets that even the criteria with which we=
 judge the CCP have 
come from the CCP. If in the past the CCP controlled people by=
 instilling its 
elements into them, then the CCP has now come to harvest what it=
 sowed, since 
those things instilled in people=92s minds have been digested and=
 absorbed into 
their very cells. People think according to the CCP=92s logic and=
 put themselves 
in the CCP's shoes in judging right and wrong. Regarding the=
 CCP=92s killing of 
student protesters on June 4, 1989, some people said, =93If I were=
 Deng Xiaoping, 
I too would quell the protest with tanks.=94 In the persecution of=
 Falun Gong, 
some people are saying, "If I were Jiang Zemin, I too would=
 eliminate Falun 
Gong.=94 About the ban on free speech, some people are saying, "If=
 I were the CCP, 
I would do the same.=94 Truth and conscience have vanished, leaving=
 only the CCP=92s 
logic. This has been the consequence of the extremely vile and=
 ruthless methods 
used by the CCP. As long as the CCP can continually instill its=
 moral toxins 
into the people=92s minds, it can continue to gain energy to=
 sustain itself. 
"What would China do without the CCP?" This mode of thinking fits=
 precisely the 
CCP=92s desires of having people reason by its own logic. 
China came through her 5000-year history of civilization without=
 the CCP; no 
country in the world would stop social advancement because of the=
 fall of a 
particular regime. After decades of the CCP's rule, however,=
 people no longer 
recognize this fact. The CCP's prolonged propaganda has trained=
 people to think 
of the Party as their mother. The omnipresent CCP politics have=
 rendered people 
faint in thinking how to live their lives without the CCP. 
Without Mao Zedong, China did not fall; would China collapse=
 without the CCP!? 
Who Is the Real Source of Turmoil? 
Many people know and dislike the CCP's scoundrel behavior, and=
 loathe its 
struggles and deceptions. But they, at the same time, fear the=
 CCP=92s political 
movements and the resultant turmoil, and fear chaos will visit=
 China again. 
Thus, once the CCP threatens people with =93turmoil,=94 people fall=
 into a silent 
acceptance of the CCP=92s rule, feeling helpless in the face of the=
 CCP=92s despotic 
power. 
In reality, with its several million troops and armed police, the=
 CCP is the 
real source of turmoil. Ordinary citizens have neither the cause=
 nor the 
capability to initiate turmoil. Only the regressive CCP would be=
 so reckless as 
to bring the country into turmoil. =93Stability overrides=
 everything else=94 and 
=93Nipping the buds of all unstable elements=94=97these slogans have=
 become the 
theoretical basis for the CCP to suppress people. Who is the=
 biggest cause of 
instability in China? Is it not the CCP, who specializes in=
 tyranny? The CCP 
instigates turmoil, and then in turn uses the chaos it created to=
 coerce the 
people. This is a common behavior of all scoundrels. 
******************
II. Economic Development Is Sacrificed by the CCP 
Taking Credit for the Achievements of People=92s Hard Work 
The CCP=92s claim to legitimacy lies in the economic development=
 over the past 20 
some years. In reality, however, such a development was gradually=
 achieved by 
the Chinese people after the fetters of the CCP were slightly=
 relaxed and, 
therefore, has nothing to do with the CCP=92s own merit. The CCP=
 has, however, 
claimed this economic development as its own achievement, asking=
 people to be 
grateful for it. The CCP would hope people to believe that none=
 of these 
developments would have taken place without the CCP, while we all=
 know that many 
non-Communist countries have achieved faster economic growth a=
 long time ago. 
Having won Olympic gold medals, the athletes are required to=
 thank the Party. 
The Party did not hesitate to use the forged image of a =93great=
 nation of sports=94 
to eulogize its sagacious leadership. China suffered a great deal=
 in the SARS 
epidemic, but People's Daily reportedly said that China defeated=
 the virus 
=93relying on the Party's basic theory, basic line, basic=
 principle, and basic 
experience.=94 The launching of China=92s spaceship Shenzhou-V was=
 accomplished by 
the professionals of astronautic science and technology, but the=
 CCP used it as 
an evidence to prove that only the CCP could lead the Chinese=
 people to enter 
the rank of powerful countries in the world. As for China=92s=
 hosting of the 2008 
Olympic Games, what was in reality an =93olive branch=94 given by=
 Western countries 
to encourage China to improve its human rights, the CCP uses to=
 burnish its 
claims to legitimacy and to use as a pretext for suppressing the=
 Chinese people. 
China=92s =93great market potential,=94 which is sought after by=
 foreign investors, 
stems from the consumption power of China=92s population of 1.3=
 billion. The CCP 
usurps credit for this potential, and turns it into a keen weapon=
 used to coerce 
western society into cooperating with the CCP=92s rule. 
The CCP attributes anything bad to reactionary forces and the=
 ulterior motives 
of individuals, while crediting everything good to the Party=
 leadership. The CCP 
will make use of every single achievement to make its claim to=
 legitimacy more 
attractive. Even the wrongdoings that the CCP commits can be=
 turned into 
something good to serve its purposes. For example, when the truth=
 about the 
rampant spreading of AIDS could no longer be covered up, the CCP=
 suddenly 
created a new identity. It carefully mobilized its propaganda=
 machine, utilizing 
everyone from well-known actors to Party secretaries in order to=
 portray the 
prime culprit, the CCP, as a blessing for patients, a destroyer=
 of AIDS, and a 
challenger to disease. In dealing with such a serious=
 life-and-death issue, all 
the CCP could think of was how to use the issue to glorify=
 itself. Only as 
vicious a scoundrel as the CCP is capable of such ruthless=
 behaviors as brazen 
or underhanded taking of credits and an utter disregard for human=
 life. 
Economic Disadvantage Caused by Short-Sighted Behaviours 
Facing a serious =93legitimacy crisis,=94 the CCP carried out the=
 policies of reform 
and openness in the 1980=92s in order to maintain its rule. Its=
 eagerness for a 
quick success has placed China in a disadvantageous position=
 termed by 
economists as the =93curse of the latecomer.=94 
The concepts of =93curse of the latecomer=94 or =93latecomer advantage=94=
 refer to the 
fact that underdeveloped countries, which set out late for=
 development, can 
imitate the developed countries in many aspects. The imitation=
 can take two 
forms: imitating the social system, or imitating the=
 technological and 
industrial models. Imitating a social system is usually=
 difficult, since a 
system reform would endanger the vested interests of some social=
 or political 
groups; thus underdeveloped countries are inclined to imitate=
 developed 
countries=92 technologies. Although technological imitation can=
 generate 
short-term economic growth, it may result in many hidden risks or=
 even failure 
in long-term development. 
It is precisely the =93curse to the latecomer,=94 a path to failure,=
 that the CCP 
has followed. Over the past two decades, China=92s =93technological=
 imitation=94 has 
led to some achievements, which have been taken by the CCP to its=
 own advantage 
in order to prove its =93legitimacy=94 and continue to resist=
 political reform that 
would undermine the CCP=92s own interests. Thus, the long-term=
 interests of the 
nation have been sacrificed. 
A Painful Cost for the CCP=92s Economic Development 
While the CCP constantly brags about its economic advancement, in=
 reality, 
China=92s economy today ranks lower in the world than during the=
 Qianlong=92s reign 
(1711-1799) in the Qing Dynasty. During the Qianlong period,=
 China=92s GDP 
accounted for 51 percent of the world=92s total. In the early years=
 after Sun 
Yat-sen founded the Republic of China (Kuomintang or KMT period),=
 China=92s GDP 
accounted for 27 percent of the world=92s total. By 1923, the=
 percentage dropped, 
but still was as high as 12 percent. In 1949, when the CCP took=
 control, the 
percentage was 5.7, but in 2003, China=92s GDP was less than 4=
 percent of the 
world=92s total. In contrast to the economic downsizing during the=
 KMT period that 
was caused by several decades of war, the continuing economic=
 decline during the 
CCP=92s reign occurred during peaceful times. 
Today, in order to legitimize its power, the CCP was eager for=
 quick successes 
and instant benefits. The crippled economic reform that the CCP=
 launched to 
safeguard its interests has cost the country dearly. The rapid=
 economic growth 
in the past twenty years is, to a large extent, built on the=
 excessive use or 
even waste of resources, and has been gained at the cost of=
 environmental 
destruction. A considerable portion of China=92s GDP is achieved by=
 sacrificing 
the opportunities of future generations. In 2003, China=
 contributed less than 4 
percent to the world economy, but its consumption of steel,=
 cement and other 
materials amounted to one third of the total global=
 consumption.[3] 
From the 1980=92s to the end of the 1990=92s, desertification in=
 China increased 
from a little over 1000 to 2460 square kilometres. The per-capita=
 arable land 
also decreased from about 2 mu in 1980 to 1.43 mu in 2003 [4].=
 The widespread 
upsurge of land enclosure for development has led China to lose=
 100 million mu 
of arable land in just a few years time. The confiscated land,=
 however, has as a 
use rate as low as 43 percent. Currently, the total amount of=
 wastewater 
discharge is 43.95 billion tons, exceeding the environmental=
 capacity by 82 
percent. In the seven major river systems, 40.9 percent of the=
 water is not 
suitable for drinking by humans or livestock. Seventy-five=
 percent of the lakes 
are polluted so as to produce various degrees of=
 eutrophication.[5] The 
conflicts between man and nature in China have never been as=
 intense as they are 
today. Neither China nor the world can withstand such unhealthy=
 growth. Deluded 
by the superficial resplendence of high rises and mansions,=
 people are unaware 
of the impending ecological crisis. Once the time comes for=
 nature to take 
revenge upon human beings, however, it will bring disastrous=
 consequences to the 
Chinese nation. 
In comparison, Russia, after abandoning Communism, has carried=
 out economic and 
political reforms at the same time. After experiencing a short=
 period of agony, 
it has embarked on a rapid development. From 1999 to 2003,=
 Russia=92s GDP 
increased by a total of 29.9 percent. The living standard of its=
 residents has 
been significantly improved. The Western business circles have=
 begun not only to 
discuss the =93Russian economic phenomenon,=94 but have also begun to=
 invest in 
Russia, the new hotspot, on a large scale. Russia=92s ranking among=
 the most 
attractive nations for investment has jumped from 17th in 2002 to=
 8th in 2003, 
becoming one of the world=92s top ten popular nations for=
 investment for the first 
time. 
Even India, a country that in the minds of most Chinese is=
 poverty-stricken and 
full of ethnic conflicts, has enjoyed a significantly expedited=
 development and 
achieved an economic growth rate of 7-8 percent per year since=
 its economic 
reforms in 1991. India has a relatively complete legal system in=
 a market 
economy, a healthy financial system, a well-developed democratic=
 system, and a 
stable public mentality. It has been recognized by the=
 international community 
as a country of great development potential. 
On the contrary, the CCP only engages in economic reform without=
 making 
political reform. The false appearance of an economy that=
 flourishes in the 
short run, which created an illusion of the socialist system, has=
 hindered the 
natural =93evolution of social systems.=94 It is this incomplete=
 reform that has 
caused an increasing imbalance in the Chinese society and=
 sharpened social 
conflicts. The financial gains achieved by the people are not=
 systematically 
protected by a stable legal and constitutional system.=
 Furthermore, in the 
process of privatizing the state-owned properties, the CCP=92s=
 power-holders have 
utilized their positions to fill their own pockets. 
CCP=92s Repeated Cheating of Peasants 
CCP relied on peasants to gain power; the rural residents in the=
 CCP-controlled 
areas in the early stage of its buildup devoted all they had to=
 the CCP. But 
after the CCP obtained control of the country, peasants have=
 experienced severe 
discrimination. 
After the CCP established the government, it set up a very unfair=
 system: the 
residential registration system. The system forcefully classifies=
 people into 
rural and non-rural populations, creating an unreasonable=
 separation and 
opposition within the country. Peasants have no medical=
 insurance, no 
unemployment welfare, no retirement pensions and cannot take=
 loans from banks. 
Peasants are the most impoverished class in China, but also the=
 class carrying 
the heaviest tax burden. Peasants need to pay a mandatory=
 provident fund, public 
welfare fund, administrative management fund, extra education=
 fee, birth control 
fee, militia organization and training fee, country road=
 construction fee and 
military service compensation fee. Besides all these fees, they=
 also have to 
sell part of the grains they produce at a flat rate to the state=
 as a mandatory 
requirement, and pay agriculture tax, land tax, special local=
 produce tax, and 
butchery tax in addition to numerous other levies. In contrast,=
 the non-rural 
population does not pay these fees and taxes. 
In the beginning of 2004, China=92s Premier Wen Jiabao issued a=
 =93No. 1 Document,=94 
stating that rural China was facing the most difficult time since=
 the economic 
reform in 1978. Income for most peasants had stagnated or even=
 declined. They 
had become poorer, and the income gap between urban and rural=
 residents 
continued to widen. 
In a tree farm in eastern Sichuan province, upper level=
 authorites distributed 
500,000 yuan (approximately US$ 60,500) for a reforestation=
 project. The leaders 
at the tree farm first put 200,000 yuan in their own pocket, and=
 then allocated 
the remaining 300,000 yuan to tree planting. But as the money was=
 taken away 
when passing through each level of the government, very little=
 was left in the 
end for local peasants who did the actual tree planting. The=
 government did not 
need to worry that the peasants would refuse to work on the=
 project because of 
inadequate funding. The peasants were so impoverished that they=
 would work for 
very little money. For this same reason products made in China=
 are so cheap. 
Using Economic Interests to Pressure Western Countries 
Many people believe that trade with China will promote human=
 rights, freedom of 
speech and democratic reform in China. After more than 20 years,=
 it is clear 
that this assumption is only wishful thinking. A comparison of=
 the principles 
for doing business in China and the West provides a common=
 example. The fairness 
and transparency of Western societies are replaced by personal=
 relations, 
bribery and embezzlement in China. Many Western corporations have=
 become 
culpable by further exacerbating China=92s corruption; some=
 companies even help 
the CCP hide its human rights violations and persecution of its=
 own people. 
The CCP typically behaves like a scoundrel by playing the=
 economic card in 
foreign diplomacy. Whether China=92s aircraft manufacturing=
 contract is given to 
France or the U.S. depends on which country keeps quiet on CCP=92s=
 human rights 
issues. Many Western businessmen and politicians are driven and=
 controlled by 
economic profits from China. Some Information technology=
 companies from North 
America have supplied specialized products to the CCP for=
 blocking the internet. 
Some Internet websites have, in order to gain entry to the=
 Chinese market, 
agreed to censor themselves so as to filter out information=
 disliked by the CCP. 

According to data from China=92s Ministry of Commerce, by the end=
 of April 2004, 
China has seen a total US$ 990 billion of foreign investment in=
 various 
contracts. The =93huge blood transfusion=94 to the CCP=92s economy from=
 foreign 
capital is apparent. But in the process of investment, foreign=
 capital did not 
bring the concept of democracy, freedom and human rights to the=
 Chinese people. 
The CCP capitalizes in its propaganda on the unconditional=
 cooperation by 
foreign investors and foreign governments and the flattery of=
 some countries. By 
making use of China=92s superficial economic prosperity, the CCP=
 officials have 
become extremely adept at colluding with businesses to divide=
 state wealth and 
block political reforms. 
******************
III. The CCP=92s Brainwashing Techniques: From =93Brazen=94 to=
 =93Delicate=94 
People are often heard to say, =93I know the CCP lied too often in=
 the past, but 
this time it is telling the truth.=94 Ironically, in retrospect,=
 this is what 
people would say each time after the CCP made a grave mistake in=
 the past. This 
reflects the ability the CCP has acquired over the decades to use=
 lies to fool 
its people. 
People have developed some resistance to the CCP=92s tall tales; in=
 response, the 
CCP=92s fabrication and propaganda have become more =93delicate=94 and=
 =93professional.=94 
Evolving from the slogan-style propaganda of the past, the CCP=92s=
 lies have 
become more =93gradual=94 and =93subtle.=94 Particularly under the=
 conditions of the 
information blockade the CCP has erected around China, it makes=
 up stories based 
on partial facts to mislead the public, which is even more=
 detrimental and 
deceptive than tall tales. 
Chinascope, an English language journal, carried an article in=
 October, 2004 
that analyzes cases whereby the CCP uses more =93delicate=94 means to=
 fabricate lies 
in order to cover up the truth. When SARS broke out in mainland=
 China in 2003, 
the outside world suspected that China had hidden information=
 about the 
epidemic, and yet the CCP repeatedly refused to acknowledge it.=
 To find out if 
the CCP had been truthful about its report on SARS, the author of=
 the article 
read all 400-plus reports on SARS from the beginning to April=
 2003 on the Xinhua 
website. These reports told the following story: As soon as SARS=
 appeared, 
governments at central and local levels had mobilized experts to=
 give timely 
treatment to the patients who later were discharged from=
 hospitals upon 
recovery; in response to trouble-makers=92 incitement of rushed=
 shopping for 
stock-up in order to avoid having to go out when the disease is=
 widespread, the 
government had wasted no time to stop rumors and taken steps to=
 prevent their 
spread, so the social order had been effectively ensured;=
 although a very small 
number of anti-China forces groundlessly suspected a cover-up by=
 the Chinese 
government, most countries and people did not believe these=
 rumors; the upcoming 
Guangzhou Trade Fair would have the largest participation ever=
 from businesses 
around the world; tourists from overseas confirmed that it was=
 safe to travel in 
China; experts from the World Health Organization, in particular,=
 stated in 
public that the Chinese government had been forthcoming in=
 cooperating and 
taking appropriate measures in dealing with SARS, so that there=
 should be no 
problems; and specialists had given the go-ahead [after over 20=
 days delay] to 
Guangdong province for field inspection. These 400-plus articles=
 gave the public 
including the author an impression that the CCP had been quite=
 transparent 
during these four months and responsible to the people=92s health,=
 and made the 
people disbelieve that the CCP could have hidden anything.=
 However, on April 20, 
2003, the Information Office of the State Council announced in=
 its press 
conference that SARS had indeed broken out in China and thus=
 indirectly admitted 
that the government had been covering up the epidemics. Only then=
 did this 
author see the truth and understand the brazen and deceptive=
 methods employed by 
the CCP. 
On the general election in Taiwan, the CCP, using the same=
 =93gradual=94 and 
=93patiently guiding=94 approach, suggests to people that a=
 presidential election 
would lead to disasters: a surge in the suicide rate, a collapse=
 in the stock 
markets, an increase in =93weird diseases,=94 mental disorders,=
 out-migration of the 
island inhabitants, family feuds, a callous attitude towards=
 life, a depressed 
market, indiscriminate shooting, protests and demonstrations, a=
 siege on the 
presidential building, social unrest, political farce, and so on.=
 The CCP filled 
the heads of the people in mainland China with these ideas on a=
 daily basis in 
an attempt to let the people conclude for themselves: =93all of=
 these are the 
disastrous results of an election=94 and =93we should never ever hold=
 a democratic 
election.=94 
On the issue of Falun Gong, the CCP has displayed an even higher=
 level of skill 
with deceptions meant to frame Falun Gong. The CCP=92s staged shows=
 have been so 
vivid and kept coming one after another. No wonder so many=
 Chinese have been 
fooled. The CCP=92s craftiness has been so deceptive that the=
 victims of its 
deception willingly believe in the CCP=92s lies and think that they=
 have the 
truth. 
The CCP=92s cheating ability in its brainwashing propaganda over=
 the past decades 
has become more =93delicate=94 and =93subtle,=94 which is a natural=
 extension of its 
deceptive and shameless nature. 
******************
IV. The CCP=92s Hypocrisy in Human Rights 
From Seeking Democracy for the Sake of Power to Dictatorial Rule=
 and Hypocrisy 
in Human Rights 
=93In a democratic nation, sovereignty should lie in the hands of=
 the people, 
which is in line with the principles of heaven and earth. If a=
 nation claims to 
be democratic and yet sovereignty does not rest with its people,=
 that is 
definitely not on the right track and can only be regarded as a=
 deviation, and 
this nation is not a democratic nation=85 how could democracy be=
 possible without 
ending the Party rule and without a popular election? Return=
 people=92s rights to 
people! =94 
You may take the above as a quotation from an article written by=
 enemies 
overseas slamming the CCP; but you are wrong. The above statement=
 is taken from 
an article run by Xinhua Daily, a CCP newspaper, on September 27,=
 1945. 
The CCP that had trumpeted =93popular election=94 and demanded=
 =93returning people=92s 
rights to people=94 has been treating =93popular suffrage=94 as taboo=
 since it usurped 
power. The people who are supposed to be =93the masters and owners=
 of the state=94 
have no rights whatsoever to make their own decisions. No words,=
 not even 
=93roguish,=94 would be sufficient to describe the CCP=92s nature and=
 what the CCP has 
done to its people. 
If you fancy that what=92s gone is gone and the evil cult of the=
 CCP that has 
flourished on killing and ruled the nation with lies will now=
 start reforming 
itself and becoming benevolent and be truly willing to =93return=
 people=92s rights 
to people,=94 you are wrong again. Let us hear what People=92s Daily,=
 the CCP=92s 
mouthpiece, has to say on November 23rd, 2004, 60 years after the=
 above public 
statement: =93A steadfast control of ideology is the essential=
 ideological and 
political foundation for consolidating the Party=92s rule.=94 
Recently, the CCP proposed a so-called new =93Three No Principle,=94=
 [6] the first 
of which is =93Development with no debates.=94 The CCP=92s real purpose=
 is not 
=93development=94 but to emphasize =93no debates,=94 establishing =93one=
 voice, one hall.=94 

When asked by the renowned CBS correspondent Mike Wallace in 2000=
 why China has 
not conducted popular elections, Jiang Zemin responded, =93The=
 Chinese people are 
way too low in education.=94 
However, as early as February 25, 1939, the CCP cried out in its=
 Xinhua Daily, 
=93They (the Kuomintang) think that democratic politics in China=
 are not to be 
realized today, but some years later. They hope that democratic=
 politics should 
wait until the knowledge and education levels of the Chinese=
 people reach those 
of bourgeois democratic countries in Europe and America=85=85 but,=
 only under the 
democratic system will it become easier to educate and train the=
 people.=94 
And the hypocritical difference between what Xinhua said in 1939=
 and what Jiang 
Zemin said in 2000 reflects the true picture of the CCP=92s roguish=
 nature. 
After the Tiananmen Massacre in 1989, the CCP reentered the world=
 stage carrying 
a miserable human rights record. History gave the CCP a chance to=
 choose: Either 
it should learn to respect its people and truly improve human=
 rights; or it 
could continue to abuse human rights inside China while=
 pretending to the 
outside world to respect human rights in order to evade=
 international 
condemnation. 
Unfortunately, the CCP, consistent with its hypocritical nature,=
 chose the 
second path without hesitation. It sustained and gathered=
 together a large 
number of dishonest talents in scientific and religious fields=
 who are 
specifically assigned to put up deceptive propaganda overseas and=
 trumpet the 
CCP=92s progress in human rights. It concocted a range of=
 unjustifiable rights 
fallacies such as =93the survival right,=94 or rights to shelter and=
 food. (When 
people are hungry, do they not have the right to speak? Even if=
 the hungry 
cannot speak, would it be allowed for those who have eaten their=
 fill to speak 
for the hungry?) It even tried to deceive the Chinese people and=
 western 
democracies by repeatedly manipulating the game of human rights=
 and had the 
audacity to say =93the present is the best period for China=92s human=
 rights=94. 
Article 35 of China=92s Constitution stipulates that citizens of=
 the People=92s 
Republic of China have the freedoms of expression, publication,=
 assembly, 
association, protest, and demonstration. The CCP is simply=
 playing a word game. 
Tens of millions of Falun Gong practitioners have been deprived=
 of their rights 
of conscience, speech, publication, and assembly. They do not=
 have the right to 
defend themselves, and even their appeal to higher authorities is=
 considered 
illegal. On more than one occasion, some civilian groups have=
 applied to 
demonstrate in Beijing. The government, instead of giving its=
 approval, arrested 
the applicants. The =93one state, two systems=94 policy for Hong Kong=
 affirmed by 
CCP=92s constitution is also a trap set up by the communist rulers=
 for the British 
government and the people in Hong Kong. The CCP talks about no=
 change in Hong 
Kong for 50 years, and yet it has tried to change the two systems=
 into one by 
attempting to pass tyrannical legislation, Basic Law Article 23,=
 within just 
five years. [7] 
The new sinister ploy employed by the CCP is to use the fake=
 =93relaxation in 
speech=94 to cover up the nature of its monitoring and control. The=
 Chinese now 
appear to speak their minds more freely and, besides, the=
 internet has made news 
travel faster. So the CCP openly claims that it now allows=
 freedom of speech, 
and quite a number of people think so too. But this is all=
 untrue. It is not 
that the CCP has become benevolent, rather, the Party could not=
 stop social 
development and technological advance. Let us look at the role=
 the CCP is 
playing regarding the internet: It is blocking websites,=
 filtering information, 
monitoring chat rooms, controlling emails, and incriminating net=
 users. 
Everything it is doing is regressive in nature. Today, with the=
 help of some 
capitalists who disregard human rights and conscience, the CCP=92s=
 police have 
been equipped with the high-tech devices by which they are able=
 to monitor every 
move the net users make inside a patrol car. When we look at the=
 indecency of 
the CCP=97its conduct of evils deeds in broad daylight=97in the=
 context of the 
global movement toward democratic freedom, how can we expect it=
 to make any 
progress in human rights? The CCP itself said it all: =93It loosens=
 up to the 
outside but tightens up internally.=94 The CCP=92s immoral nature has=
 never changed. 

To create a good image for itself at the UN Commission on Human=
 Rights, in 2004 
the CCP staged an array of events to severely punish the abuse of=
 human rights. 
These events, however, are for foreigners=92 eyes only and have no=
 substance. That 
is because in China the biggest human rights abuser is the CCP=
 itself as well as 
its former General Secretary Jiang Zemin, former secretary of the=
 Political and 
Judiciary Commission Luo Gan, the minister Zhou Yongkang, and the=
 deputy 
minister Liu Jing of the Ministry of Public Security. Relying=
 upon these people 
to punish human rights abuse is like asking robbers to capture=
 thieves. 
An analogy could be made to a serial rapist who, when hidden from=
 public view, 
used to assault ten girls in a day. Then, there are too many=
 people around, so 
he can assault only one girl in front of the crowd. Can the=
 rapist be said to 
have changed for the better? His going from assaults behind the=
 scenes to raping 
in public only proves that the rapist is even more base and=
 shameless than 
before. The nature of the serial rapist has not changed at all;=
 what has changed 
is that it is no longer as easy for him to commit the crime. 
The CCP is just like this serial rapist. The CCP=92s dictatorial=
 nature and its 
instinctive fear of losing power determine that it will not=
 respect people=92s 
rights. The human, material, and financial resources used to=
 beautify its human 
rights record have far exceeded its efforts in the true=
 improvement of human 
rights. The plaguing of China by the communist rogues has been=
 the biggest 
misfortune for the Chinese people. 
Dress Up to Commit Scoundrel Deeds Using the Law As a Disguise 
To protect the gains of special-interest groups, the CCP has on=
 the one hand 
torn up their previous fa=E7ade and completely abandoned the=
 workers, peasants, 
and the populace, and on the other hand with time advanced their=
 deceitful and 
scoundrel means as more and more human rights abuses of the CCP=
 are exposed to 
the international community. The CCP has used popular vocabulary=
 such as =93the 
rule of law,=94 =93market,=94 =93for the people,=94 and =93reform=94 to confuse=
 people=92s 
minds. The CCP did not change its evil scoundrel nature even if=
 it dresses 
itself up in a =93Western-style suit.=94 It is just more misleading=
 and deceiving 
than the CCP =93in a Mao suit.=94 In George Orwell=92s Animal Farm=
 (1945), the pigs 
learned to stand and walk on two legs. The newly acquired skill=
 gave the pigs a 
new image, but did not change their pig nature. 
A. Making Laws and Regulations in Violation of the Chinese=
 Constitution 
These unconstitutional laws and regulations are passed on to law=
 enforcement 
personnel at various levels as =93the legal basis.=94 The goal is to=
 assail the 
people=92s efforts to fight against persecution, gain freedom, and=
 uphold human 
rights. 
B. Non-political Problems Are Handled with Political Means 
An ordinary social problem would be elevated to the height of=
 =93competing with 
the Party for the masses,=94 =93bringing demise to the Party and the=
 country,=94 
=93insurgence,=94 and =93enemy forces.=94 A non-political issue would=
 intentionally be 
politicized, so that the CCP could use political movements as a=
 propaganda tool 
to incite people=92s hatred. 
C. Political Problems Are Handled with Non-political Means 
The CCP=92s latest ploy to attack pro-democratic personnel and 
independent-thinking intellectuals is to set up =93traps=94 in order=
 to imprison 
them. Such =93traps=94 include false accusations of civil offenses=
 such as 
prostitution and tax evasion. This is done with a low profile to=
 avoid 
condemnation by outside groups. These crimes, which are enough to=
 ruin the 
reputations of the accused, are also used to humiliate the=
 victims in public. 
The only change to the CCP=92s scoundrel nature, if any, is that it=
 has become 
even more disgraceful and inhuman. 
The Hostage Culture of Scoundrels=97Holding Over One Billion People=
 as Hostage 
Imagine that a licentious criminal broke into a home and raped a=
 girl. At the 
trial, this criminal defended himself by arguing that he did not=
 kill the victim 
since he was busy raping her. Because killing is worse than=
 raping and since he 
did not kill the victim, he is not only innocent but should also=
 be released 
immediately. People should also praise him for only raping but=
 not killing. 
This logic sounds ridiculous. However, at this very time, the=
 CCP=92s logic in 
defense of its Tiananmen Massacre on June 4th in, 1989 is exactly=
 the same as 
that of the above criminal. The CCP has argued that the=
 =93suppression of 
students=94 avoided a potential =93internal disorder=94 in China. As a=
 way to prevent 
an =93internal disorder,=94 the =93suppression of students=94 was thus=
 justified. 
What does it mean when a criminal questions the judge in court,=
 =93Raping or 
killing, which one is better=94? It can only indicate how shameless=
 the criminal 
is. Similarly, in the issue of the Tiananmen Massacre, the CCP=
 and its cohorts 
did not reflect on whether it is guilty of killing. Instead, they=
 asked the 
international society which one is better: =93Suppression of=
 students or internal 
disorder that may lead to civil war?=94 
The CCP is in control of the entire state machine and all means=
 of propaganda. 
In other words, the 1.3 billion Chinese people are held hostage=
 by the CCP. With 
the 1.3 billion hostages in hand, the CCP could always argue with=
 its =93hostage 
theory=94 that if it does not suppress a certain group of people,=
 the whole nation 
will be in turmoil or disaster. Using this as an excuse, the CCP=
 could suppress 
any individual or group at will, and its suppression could always=
 be justified. 
Given such deceitful arguments and fallacious reasoning, is there=
 any worse 
scoundrel more shameless in the world than the CCP? 
Carrots Plus Stick=97from Bestowing =93Freedom=94 to Escalating=
 Suppression 
Many Chinese people feel that they enjoy more =93freedom=94 now than=
 before, so they 
hold out a hope for the prospect of the CCP=92s improvement. As a=
 matter of fact, 
the degree of freedom people are =93bestowed=94 depends highly on the=
 CCP=92s sense of 
crisis. The CCP would do anything to maintain the collective=
 interests of the 
Party, including giving so-called democracy, freedom or human=
 rights to the 
people. 
However, under the CCP=92s leadership, the so-called =93freedom=94=
 bestowed by the CCP 
was not protected by any legislation. Such =93freedom=94 is purely a=
 tool to benumb 
and control people in the guise of following the international=
 trend toward 
democracy. In essence, this =93freedom=94 is in an irreconcilable=
 conflict with the 
CCP=92s interest in dictatorship. Once such a conflict is so=
 activated as to be 
beyond the CCP=92s tolerance level, the CCP could take back all the=
 =93freedom=94 
instantly. In the history of the CCP, there were several periods=
 during which 
speech was relatively free, with each followed by a strictly=
 controlled period. 
Such cyclic patterns course throughout the history of the CCP,=
 demonstrating the 
CCP=92s scoundrel nature. 
In today=92s Internet era, if you visit the CCP=92s official Xinhua=
 website or the 
People=92s Daily online, you will find that indeed quite a few=
 reports there 
contain negative information about China. This is because, first,=
 there is too 
much bad news in rapid circulation in China these days, and the=
 news agency has 
to report these stories in order to stay credible. Second, the=
 standpoint of 
such reports coincides with the CCP=92s interest, i.e., =93minor=
 criticism offers 
great help.=94 The reports would always attribute the cause of bad=
 news to certain 
individuals, having nothing to do with the Party, while crediting=
 the CCP=92s 
leadership for any solution. The CCP controls skillfully what to=
 report or not, 
how much to report, and whether to have Chinese media or the=
 CCP-controlled 
overseas media report it. The CCP is a proficient at manipulating=
 bad news into 
something that can achieve the desired result of winning people=92s=
 hearts. Many 
youth in mainland China feel that the CCP now offers a good=
 degree of freedom of 
speech, and thus have hopes for and are appreciative of the CCP.=
 They are 
victims of the =93refined=94 strategies of the scoundrel media.=
 Moreover, by 
creating a chaotic situation in the Chinese society and then=
 giving it some 
media exposure, the CCP could threaten people that only the CCP=92s=
 power could 
control such a chaotic society and force people to endorse the=
 CCP=92s rule. 
Therefore, we should not mistakenly think the CCP has changed by=
 itself even if 
we see some benign intention by the CCP of improving human=
 rights. In history 
when the CCP struggled to overthrow KMT=92s government, it=
 pretended to be 
fighting for democracy for the nation. The CCP=92s scoundrel nature=
 determines 
that any promise by the CCP is not reliable. 
******************
V. Various Aspects of the CCP=92s Scoundrel Nature 
Selling out the Nation=92s Land out of Vanity=97Using The Name of=
 National Unity to 
Betray the Country 
=93We must liberate Taiwan=94 and =93Unify Taiwan=94 have been the CCP=92s=
 propaganda 
slogans over the past few decades. By means of this propaganda,=
 the CCP acted 
like a nationalist and patriot. Does the CCP truly care about the=
 integrity of 
the nation=92s territory? Not at all! Taiwan was merely an historic=
 problem caused 
by the struggle between the CCP and KMT, and it was a means that=
 the CCP used to 
strike at its opponent and win people=92s support. 
In the early days when the CCP set up the =93Chinese Soviet=94 during=
 the 
Nationalist reign, the Clause 14 of its Constitution stated that=
 =93any ethnic 
groups or any provinces inside China can claim independence.=94 In=
 order to comply 
with the Soviet Union, the CCP=92s slogan back then was =93To protect=
 the Soviet.=94 
During the Sino-Japanese War, the supreme goal of the CCP was to=
 take the 
opportunity to increase itself rather than fight against Japanese=
 intruders. In 
1945 the Soviet Red Army entered Northeast China and committed=
 robbery, murder, 
and rape, but the CCP did not utter a word of disapproval.=
 Similarly, when the 
Soviet Union supported Outer Mongolia to become independent from=
 China, the CCP 
was once again silent. 
At the end of 1999, the CCP and Russia signed the China-Russia=
 Boarder Survey 
Agreement, in which the CCP accepted all the unequal agreements=
 between the Qing 
Dynasty and Russia made more than 100 years ago, selling out over=
 one million 
square kilometers of land to Russia, an area as large as several=
 dozen Taiwans. 
In 2004, the CCP and Russia signed a China-Russia Eastern Border=
 Supplemental 
Agreement and reportedly lost sovereignty of half of the Heixiazi=
 Island in 
Heilongjiang province to Russia again. 
Regarding other border issues such as the Nansha Islands and=
 Diaoyu Island, the 
CCP does not care at all since these issues do not impact the=
 CCP=92s power. The 
CCP has made a fanfare of =93Unifying Taiwan,=94 which was merely a=
 smoke screen and 
scoundrel means for overcoming domestic conflict in the name of=
 nationalism. 
The Political Thugs without Morality 
A government should always be monitored. In democratic countries,=
 the separation 
of powers plus the freedoms of speech and the press are good=
 mechanisms for 
surveillance. Religious belief provides the self-restraint of=
 morality. 
The CCP promotes atheism; hence, there is no divine nature to=
 restrain morally 
its behavior. The CCP runs on dictatorship, hence there is no law=
 to restrain it 
politically. As a result, the CCP is totally reckless and=
 unrestrained when it 
plays out its indecency and scoundrel-nature. How does the CCP=
 speak to the 
people regarding the issue of who will monitor it? =93Self=
 restraint!=94 This is the 
slogan the CCP has used to deceive the people for decades. From=
 the =93Self 
Criticism=94 in earlier times to =93self surveillance,=94=
 =93self-perfecting the Party=92s 
leadership,=94 to the recent =93self-enhancing the Party=92s governing=
 capacity.=94 The 
CCP emphasizes the super power that it has for so-called =93self=
 improvement.=94 The 
CCP does not just say it but actually takes action, establishing=
 =93The Central 
Disciplinary Inspection Committee=94 and =93the Office for Appeals=94=
 and the like. 
These organizations are merely =93flower vases=94 that confuse and=
 mislead. 
Without moral and legal restraint, the CCP=92s =93self-improvment=94 is=
 equal to the 
traditional Chinese saying of =93demons emerging from one=92s own=
 heart.=94 It is only 
the excuse the CCP uses to refuse external surveillance and=
 refuse to lift a ban 
on a free press and the forming of free political parties.=
 Political thugs use 
this delusion to fool the people and to protect the CCP=92s=
 legitimacy and the 
interests of the ruling group. 
The CCP is expert at playing the political thug. =93The People=92s=
 Democratic 
Dictatorship,=94 =93Democratic Centralism,=94 =93Political Consultation=94=
 and so on are 
all deceptive means. Except for the =93Dictatorship,=94 they are all=
 lies. 
Employ Conspiracy to Forge Images of Being Anti-Japanese and=
 Anti-Terrorist 
The CCP has always claimed to have led the Chinese people in=
 defeating the 
Japanese invaders. But abundant historical archives expose that=
 the CCP 
intentionally avoided battles in the Sino-Japanese War. To the=
 contrary, the CCP 
only hampered the anti-Japanese effort by taking the opportunity=
 of the KMT=92s 
involvement in the war to increase its own power. 
The only major battles the CCP fought were the =93Pingxing Pass=
 Battle=94 and the 
=93Hundred Regiment Battle,=94 both of which took place in northern=
 China. In the 
first battle, the CCP offered not at all the leadership and main=
 force it has 
claimed; the CCP troops merely ambushed the Japanese=
 supplementary army. As for 
the second battle, the inner CCP circle believed that=
 participating in it 
violated its own strategic policies. After these two battles, Mao=
 and his CCP 
armies did not engage in any serious battles, nor did they=
 produce any 
Sino-Japanese War heroes like Dong Cunrui during the war with the=
 KMT in 1948 
and Huang Jiguang during the Korean-American war.[8] Only a small=
 number of 
high-level military commanders of the CCP died on the=
 anti-Japanese 
battleground. Until today, the CCP cannot even publish a figure=
 for its 
casualties during the Sino-Japanese War, nor can one find many=
 memorials in 
China=92s vast territory for heroes in the Sino-Japanese War. 
At the time the CCP established a =93Border Region Government=94 in=
 Shaanxi, Gansu, 
and Ningxia provinces away from the battlefront. Using today=92s=
 nomenclature, the 
CCP was conducting =93one country two systems,=94 or =93two Chinas=94=
 inside China. 
Although the CCP=92s commanders did not lack passion in resisting=
 the Japanese, 
the CCP=92s high-level officials were not sincere in fighting the=
 Sino-Japanese 
War, but instead took measures to protect their energy and use=
 the war as an 
opportunity to develop themselves. When China and Japan resumed=
 diplomatic 
relations in 1972, Mao Zedong let slip the truth to the Japanese=
 Prime Minister 
Kakuei Tanaka that the CCP had to thank Japan, since without the=
 Sino-Japanese 
War the CCP would not have gained power in China. 
The CCP claimed to have led the Chinese people to sustain for=
 eight years and 
ultimately win the Sino-Japanese War. The claim could not be=
 farther from the 
truth. 
More than half a century later, with the 911 terrorist attacks on=
 US soil, an 
anti-terrorist effort has become a global focus. The CCP again=
 uses deceptive 
strategies similar to what was deployed during the Sino-Japanese=
 War. Using 
anti-terrorism as a disguise, the CCP has suppressed many=
 religious believers, 
people with different opinions, local organizations, and ethnic=
 minority groups, 
labeling them terrorists. In the international anti-terrorist=
 climate, the CCP 
has launched violent persecutions. 
On September 27, 2004, the Xinhua News Agency quoted the Xinjing=
 Newspaper that 
Beijing may establish the first anti-terrorist bureau among all=
 the provinces 
and cities in China. Many overseas pro-CCP media highlighted=
 China=92s 610 Office, 
a network of government agencies set up especially to persecute=
 Falun Gong 
practitioners, as an anti-terrorist organization, and claimed=
 that the 
anti-terrorist bureau would focus on attacking terrorist=
 organizations including 
Falun Gong. 
The CCP slaps the label =93terrorists=94 on Falun Gong practitioners=
 who hold no 
weapons in their hands, do not fight back when beaten or=
 insulted, and who 
peacefully appeal against the wrongdoings of the CCP government.=
 For this 
defenseless group of kind people, the CCP has mobilized its=
 well-equipped 
=93special anti-terrorist force=94 to conduct swift persecution.=
 Furthermore, the 
CCP has used the name of anti-terrorism to evade international=
 attention and 
condemnation. The kinds of deception used here are no different=
 from the ones 
used by the CCP during the Sino-Japanese War. The CCP=92s misuse of=
 anti-terrorism 
has given this important international operation a bad name. 
Overtly Agree but Covertly Oppose, Sincerely Pretending 
The CCP does not believe its doctrines but forces others to=
 believe in them. 
This is one of the most insidious methods used by the evil cult=
 of the CCP. The 
CCP knows that its doctrines are false, and that the bankrupt=
 idea of socialism 
is untrue. The CCP doesn=92t believe in these doctrines, but forces=
 people to 
believe in them; if you do not believe in them, you are=
 persecuted. Most 
absurdly and shamefully the CCP has written such deceitful=
 ideology into the 
Constitution as the foundation of the state. 
In real life, there is an interesting phenomenon. Many high-level=
 officials lose 
their positions in power struggles in China=92s political arena=
 because of 
corruption. But these are the very people who promote honesty and=
 selflessness 
in public meetings, while engaging in bribery, corruption, and=
 other decadent 
activities behind the scenes. Many so-called =93people=92s servants=94=
 have fallen 
this way, including the former governor of Yunnan province Li=
 Jiating, the Party 
secretary of Guizhou province Liu Fangren, the Party secretary of=
 Hebei province 
Cheng Weigao, Minister of Land and Resources Tian Fengshan, and=
 the lieutenant 
governor of Anhui province Wang Huaizhong. But if you examine=
 their speeches, 
you will find that without exception, they have supported=
 anti-corruption 
campaigns and repeatedly urged their subordinates to conduct=
 themselves 
honestly, even as they themselves were embezzling funds and=
 taking bribes. 
The CCP has promoted many examples and often attracted some=
 idealistic and 
ambitious people to join the Party for decorating the Party. On=
 the surface, the 
CCP has made itself attractive. But the world can see to what a=
 pitiful degree 
China=92s moral standard is declining. Why hasn=92t the CCP=92s=
 propaganda of 
=93spiritual civilization=94 worked to correct this? 
As a matter of fact, the Communist Party leaders transmitted mere=
 lies when they 
promulgated =93Communist moral quality=94 or =93Serve the people.=94 The=
 inconsistency 
between Communist leaders=92 actions and words can be traced all=
 the way back to 
their founding father Karl Marx. Marx bore an illegitimate son;=
 Lenin contracted 
syphilis from prostitutes; Stalin was sued for forcing a sexual=
 relationship 
with a singer; Mao Zedong indulged himself in lust; Jiang Zemin=
 is promiscuous; 
the Romanian Communist leader Ceausescu=92s entire family became=
 filthy rich 
because of him; the Cuban Communist leader Castro hoards hundreds=
 of millions of 
dollars in overseas banks; and North Korea=92s demonic killer Kim=
 Il Song and his 
children lead a decadent and wasteful life. 
In daily life, ordinary people in China loathe the empty=
 political study 
sessions. Increasingly, they equivocate in political matters,=
 since everyone 
knows them to be deceptive games. But no one, neither the=
 speakers nor the 
listeners at these political meetings, would speak openly about=
 such 
deception=97it is an open secret. People call this phenomenon=
 =93sincere 
pretension.=94 The CCP=92s high tunes, either the =93Three Represents=94=
 several years 
ago, or =93improving governing capacity=94 later, or today=92s =93three 
hearts=94=97=93warming, stabilizing and gaining people=92s hearts=94=97have=
 all been 
nonsense. Which ruling party would not represent the people=92s=
 benefits? Which 
ruling party would not care about governing capacity? Which=
 ruling party is not 
about gaining people=92s hearts? Any parties that do not concern=
 themselves with 
these issues would soon be removed from the political stage. But=
 the CCP would 
treat such superfluous slogans as intricate, deep theories and=
 stir up the whole 
country to study them. 
When pretending has been gradually molded into a billion people=92s=
 habits and the 
Party=92s culture, the society becomes filled with falsity,=
 grandiosity, and 
inanity. Lacking honesty and trust, the society is in a state of=
 crisis. Why has 
the CCP acted as such? In the past, it was for its ideologies,=
 and now it is for 
its benefits. The CCP members know themselves to be pretending,=
 but they pretend 
anyway. If the CCP did not promote such slogans and formalities,=
 it wouldn=92t 
have an opportunity to act like a scoundrel or a bully. If that=92s=
 the case, how 
could it make itself followed and feared by the people? 
Abandon Conscience and Sacrifice Justice for the Party=92s=
 Interests 
In the book =93On the Communist Party=92s Moral Development,=94 Liu=
 Shaoqi [9] 
expounded especially on the need =93for Party members to subsume=
 their individual 
interests to the Party=92s interest.=94 Among CCP members, there has=
 never been a 
lack of righteous people who are concerned about the country and=
 its people, nor 
has there been a shortage of honest officials who have truly=
 served the people. 
But in the CCP=92s machinery of self-interest, these officials=
 cannot survive. 
Under constant pressure to =93submit oneself to the Party,=94 they=
 often find it 
impossible to continue, or risk being removed from positions, or=
 worse, become 
forced to join the ranks of the corrupted. 
Chinese people have personally experienced and deeply understood=
 the CCP=92s 
brutal regime and have developed a profound fear of the CCP=92s=
 violence. 
Therefore, people dare not uphold justice and no longer believe=
 in the heavenly 
laws. First they submit themselves to the CCP=92s power. Gradually=
 they become 
unfeeling and unconcerned about matters not affecting themselves.=
 Even the logic 
of their thinking has been consciously molded to succumb to the=
 CCP=92s might. 
This is the CCP=92s nature at work, to behave like a gangster and a=
 scoundrel. 
Patriotism as a Nationwide Urgent Mobilization 
The CCP=92s slogans of =93patriotism=94 and =93nationalism=94 are the=
 sugar-coating to 
seduce people. They are not only the CCP=92s main banners, but also=
 its frequently 
issued orders and time-tested strategies. Overseas Chinese, who,=
 for decades 
dare not return to China to live, may read the nationalistic=
 propaganda in the 
overseas edition of People=92s Daily and are inspired to become=
 more patriotic 
than the Chinese living inside China. Chinese people, who dare=
 not say =93no=94 to 
any CCP policy, were brave enough, under the CCP=92s leadership, to=
 storm the US 
Embassy and Consulate in China, throwing eggs and rocks and=
 burning cars and US 
flags, all under the banner of =93patriotism.=94 
The Communist Party has decided that whenever it encounters an=
 important issue 
that demands obedience from the people, it will use =93patriotism=94=
 and 
=93nationalism=94 to mobilize people on short notice. For matters=
 related to Taiwan, 
Hong Kong, Falun Gong, the collision between a US spy plane and a=
 Chinese 
fighter jet=97in all cases the CCP has used the combined method of=
 high-pressure 
terror and collective brainwashing, thus bringing people to a=
 war-like state of 
mind. This method is similar to that used by the German Fascists.=
 
By blocking all other information, the CCP=92s brainwashing has=
 been incredibly 
successful. The Chinese people, even though they do not like the=
 CCP, think in 
the twisted mode instilled by the CCP. During the US-led Iraq=
 war, for example, 
many people are stirred up watching the daily analysis on CCTV=
 [10]; they feel a 
strong sense of hatred, vengeance, and desire to fight, while at=
 the same time 
cursing another war. 
Shameless=97Mixing the Concepts of the Party and the Country,=
 Forcing People to 
Consider the Enemy as Their Father 
One of the phrases the CCP often uses to threaten people is, =93the=
 extinction of 
the Party and the country,=94 placing the =93Party=94 before the=
 =93country.=94 The 
founding principle of China is that =93there would be no new China=
 without the 
CCP.=94 From childhood, people were educated to =93listen to the=
 Party=94 and =93behave 
like good children of the Party.=94 They sang praises to the Party:=
 =93I consider 
the Party as my mother,=94 =93Oh, Party, my dear mother,=94 =93The saving=
 grace of the 
Party is deeper than the ocean,=94 =93Love for my father and mother=
 can not surpass 
love for the Party.=94[11] They would =93go and fight wherever the=
 Party directs 
us.=94 When the government offered disaster relief, people would=
 =93thank the Party 
and the government=94=97first the =93Party=94 and then the =93government.=94=
 A military 
slogan reads =93the Party commands the gun.=94 Even when the Chinese=
 experts tried 
to design the uniform for court judges, they put four golden=
 buttons on the 
neckband of the uniform. Those buttons are lined up from top to=
 bottom to 
symbolize the Party, the people, the law and the country. It=
 indicates that even 
if you are the judge, the Party will forever be positioned above=
 the =93law,=94 
=93country,=94 and =93people.=94 
The =93Party=94 has become a supreme name in China, and the =93country=94=
 has become the 
Party=92s subordinate. The =93country=94 exists for the =93Party,=94 and=
 the =93Party=94 is 
said to be the embodiment of the people and the symbol of the=
 =93country.=94 Love 
for the Party, Party leaders, and the country have been mixed=
 together, which is 
the fundamental reason why patriotism in China has become=
 twisted. 
Under the subtle but persistent influence of the CCP=92s education=
 and propaganda, 
many people, Party members or not, began to confuse the Party=
 with the country, 
whether they are aware of it or not. They have come to accept=
 that =93the Party=92s 
interest=94 is superior to all, and to concur that =93the Party=92s=
 interests equal 
the interests of the people and the country.=94 This result of the=
 CCP=92s 
indoctrination has created a wide-open space for the Chinese=
 Communist scoundrel 
group to betray the national interests. 
Play the =93Redress=94 Game and Turn Criminal Acts into =93Great=
 Accomplishments=94 
The CCP has made many blunders in history. But, it has always put=
 the blame on 
certain individuals or groups through =93redress and=
 rehabilitation.=94 This has not 
only made the victims deeply grateful for the CCP, but also=
 allowed the CCP to 
completely deny any criminal deeds. The CCP claims itself to be=
 =93not only 
unafraid of making mistakes, but also good at correcting them,=94=
 [12] and this 
has become the CCP=92s magical potion with which repeatedly to=
 escape elimination. 
Thus, the CCP remains forever =93great, glorious, and correct.=94 
Perhaps one day, the CCP will decide to redress the Tiananmen=
 Square Massacre 
and restore the reputation of Falun Gong. But these are simply=
 the roguish 
tactics that the CCP uses in a desperate attempt to prolong its=
 dying life. The 
CCP will never have the courage to reflect on itself, to expose=
 its own crimes 
and to pay for its own sins. 
******************
VI. Thorough Exposure of Scoundrel Behaviors: Attempting to=
 Eliminate 
=93Truthfulness, Compassion, Tolerance=94 through State Terror 
The fraudulent =93Tiananmen self-immolation=94 staged by the CCP evil=
 cult may be 
rated as the CCP=92s lie of the century. In order to suppress Falun=
 Gong, a 
government can be so perverse as to have seduced five people to=
 pretend to be 
Falun Gong practitioners and choreographed their fake=
 self-immolation in 
Tiananmen Square. Unbeknownst to them, these five people signed=
 their own death 
warrant, either beaten to death on the scene or killed=
 afterwards. The slow 
motion of the self-immolation video recorded by CCTV unmistakably=
 shows that Liu 
Chunling, one of the self-immolators, died after being hit on the=
 spot by a 
police officer. Other flaws in the footage included the sitting=
 posture of Wang 
Jingdong, the intact plastic bottle between his knees after the=
 fire was put 
out, the conversation between a doctor and the youngest victim=
 Liu Siying, and 
the way cameramen arrived to videotape the scene. The evidence is=
 sufficient to 
prove that the self-immolation incident was a deception=
 maliciously designed by 
the Jiang Zemin scoundrel regime in order to frame Falun Gong.=
 [13] 
A political party would use such evil and cruel methods, using=
 the nation=92s 
financial resources accumulated in the past 20 years of economic=
 reform, 
mobilizing the Party, the government, the military, the police,=
 spies, foreign 
diplomats and various other government and non-government=
 organizations, 
manipulating the system of global media coverage, implementing a=
 strict 
information blockade with individual and high-tech monitoring,=
 all to persecute 
a peaceful group of Falun Gong practitioners. 
No scoundrel in history has lied so insidiously, so completely=
 and as 
pervasively as Jiang Zemin and the CCP. They use various lies,=
 each targeting 
and manipulating different notions and ideas that people hold.=
 This way, people 
can more easily believe the CCP=92s lies, and the Party can incite=
 hatred toward 
Falun Gong. Do you believe in science? The CCP says that Falun=
 Gong is 
superstitious. Do you find politics distasteful? The CCP says=
 that Falun Gong 
engages in politics. Do you envy the rich? The CCP says that=
 Falun Gong gathers 
wealth. Do you object to organizations? The CCP says that Falun=
 Gong has a tight 
organization. Are you tired of the cult of personality that=
 lasted in China for 
several decades? The CCP says that Falun Gong exercises mental=
 control. Are you 
patriotic? The CCP says Falun Gong is anti-China. Are you afraid=
 of chaos? The 
CCP says Falun Gong disrupts stability. Do you believe that Falun=
 Gong upholds 
Truthfulness, Compassion, and Tolerance? The CCP says Falun Gong=
 is not 
truthful, compassionate, or tolerant, and that compassion can=
 generate the 
desire to kill. 
Do you trust that the government would not make up such lies? The=
 CCP makes up 
lies that are bigger and more shocking, from suicides to=
 self-immolation, from 
killing relatives to murdering others, from killing one to=
 slaughtering many=97so 
many lies that you find it hard not to believe them. Do you=
 sympathize with 
Falun Gong? The CCP connects your political evaluation with the=
 persecution of 
Falun Gong, and demotes you, fires you, or takes away your bonus=
 if Falun Gong 
practitioners from your responsible area appeal in Beijing. You=
 are forced to 
become an enemy of Falun Gong. The CCP has kidnapped countless=
 Falun Gong 
practitioners and taken them to brainwashing sessions in an=
 effort to force them 
to give up their righteous belief and promise to stop their=
 practice. The CCP 
has used various evil reasons to persuade them, using their=
 relatives, career, 
and education to pressure them, inflicting them with various=
 cruel tortures and 
even punishing their family members and colleagues. Falun Gong=
 practitioners who 
are successfully brainwashed are used to brainwash others. The=
 vicious CCP 
insists on turning humans into demons and forcing them to walk on=
 a dark path to 
the end. 
******************
VII. Scoundrel Socialism with =93Chinese Characteristics=94 
The term =93Chinese characteristics=94 is used to cover up the CCP=92s=
 shame. The CCP 
claims all along that it owes its success in China=92s revolution=
 to =93the 
integration of Marxism-Leninism with the concrete reality of=
 Chinese 
revolution.=94 The CCP has frequently used and misused the term=
 =93characteristic=94 
as an ideological support for its capricious and roguish=
 policies. 
Capriciousness and Deceptive Means 
Under the roguish fa=E7ade of the =93Chinese characteristics,=94 the=
 only things the 
CCP has accomplished are nonsense and absurdity. 
The goal of the CCP=92s revolution was to realize public ownership=
 of the means of 
production, and it has deceived many young people into joining=
 the Party 
organization for the ideals of communism and unity; many of them=
 betrayed their 
property-owning families. But 83 years after the beginning of the=
 CCP, 
capitalism has returned, only now becoming a part of the CCP=
 itself. Today, 
among CCP leaders=92 children and relatives, many are new=
 capitalists with 
fortunes; many Party members have endeavored to join this group=
 of nouveau 
riche. The CCP eliminated the landlords and capitalists in the=
 name of 
revolution and stole their property. Now, the CCP=92s new =93royalty=94=
 has become 
even richer capitalists through embezzlement and corruption.=
 Those who followed 
the Party in the early revolutions now sigh, =93If I knew the=
 situation today, I 
would not have followed it then.=94 After several decades of sweat=
 and struggle, 
they find themselves to have simply devoted their brothers=92 and=
 fathers=92 
properties as well as their own lives to the CCP evil cult. 
The CCP speaks of the economic base determining the=
 superstructure [14]; in 
reality, it is the CCP=92s corrupt officials=92 bureaucratic economic=
 base that 
decides the superstructure relying on high pressures to maintain.=
 Suppressing 
the people has therefore become the CCP=92s basic policy. 
Another scoundrel characteristic of the CCP is manifest in=
 changing the 
definition of any cultural concepts, and then using its own=
 mutated definitions 
to criticize and control people. The concept of =93party=94 is one=
 such example. 
Since the beginning of time and all over the world, parties have=
 been 
established. Only the Communist Party exercises power beyond the=
 domain of a 
party collective. If you join the Party, it will control all=
 aspects of your 
life, including your conscience, subsistence, and private life.=
 When given 
political authority, the CCP controls the society, government,=
 and the state 
apparatus. It dictates all matters, from ones as important as who=
 should be the 
Chairman of the country or the Minister of Defense, or what=
 regulations and 
rules will be made, to as small as where one should live, with=
 whom one can 
marry, and how many children one can bear. The CCP has mustered=
 all imaginable 
methods of control. 
The CCP uses the name of dialectics to completely destroy the=
 holistic thinking, 
reasoning faculty, and inquiring spirit of philosophy. While the=
 CCP speaks 
about =93distribution according to contribution,=94 the process of=
 =93allowing some 
people to get rich first=94 has been accomplished along with=
 =93distribution 
according to power.=94 The CCP uses the disguise of =93serving the=
 people 
whole-heartedly=94 to deceive those who hold these ideals, then=
 completely 
brainwashes and controls them, gradually changing them into=
 docile tools who 
=93serve the Party whole-heartedly=94 and who dare not speak up for=
 the people. 
Party of Scoundrels with =93Chinese Characteristics=94 
Using a principle that values the Party=92s interests beyond all=
 other 
considerations, the CCP has distorted the Chinese society with=
 the means of an 
evil cult, creating a true deviated being in the human society.=
 This being is 
different from any other state, government or organization. Its=
 principle is to 
have no principle; it has no sincerity behind its smiles.=
 However, kindhearted 
people cannot understand the CCP. Based on universal moral=
 standards, they 
cannot imagine that such a roguish entity would be representing a=
 country. Using 
the excuse of the =93Chinese characteristic,=94 the CCP established=
 itself among the 
nations of the world. The =93Chinese characteristics=94 have become=
 an abbreviation 
of =93CCP=92s scoundrel characteristics.=94 
With the =93Chinese characteristics,=94 China=92s crippled capitalism=
 was transformed 
into =93socialism=94; =93unemployment=94 became =93waiting for employment=94;=
 =93being laid 
off=94 from work became =93off duty=94; =93poverty=94 became the =93initial=
 stage of 
socialism=94; and human rights and freedom of speech and belief are=
 watered down 
to the right to survive. 
Scoundrelism Imposed on the Country: An Unprecedented Moral=
 Crisis Faced by the 
Chinese Nation 
In the beginning of the 1990s, there was a popular saying in=
 China, =93I=92m a 
scoundrel and I am afraid of no one.=94 This is the malicious=
 consequence of 
several decades of the CCP=92s roguish rule =97 imposing scoundrelism=
 on the nation. 
Accompanying the fake prosperity of China=92s economy is the=
 rapidly declining 
morality in all aspects of society. 
The people=92s representatives of China oftentimes talk about the=
 issue of 
=93honesty and trust=94 during the Chinese People=92s Congress. In=
 college entrance 
exams, students are required to write about honesty and trust.=
 This is a 
reflection of a huge, looming crisis induced by the lack of trust=
 and honesty 
and the decline in morality. This crisis, although invisible, is=
 ubiquitous. 
Corruption, embezzlement, fake products, deception, and=
 individual and 
society-wide moral decline are commonplace. There is no longer=
 any basic trust 
between people. 
For those who claim to be satisfied with an improved standard of=
 living, isn=92t 
stability in their lives their primary concern? What is the most=
 important 
factor in social stability? It is morality. A society with=
 degraded morality 
cannot possibly provide security and assurance. 
The CCP has cracked down on almost all traditional religions by=
 now and has 
dismantled the traditional value system. The unscrupulous way by=
 which the CCP 
seizes wealth and deceives people has had a trickle down effect=
 on the entire 
society, turning the society into one of scoundrels. The CCP,=
 which rules by 
means of scoundrels, also essentially needs a scoundrel society=
 as an 
environment to survive. That is why the CCP tries everything it=
 can to drag the 
people down to its level, attempting to turn the Chinese people=
 into scoundrels 
to various extents. This is how the CCP=92s scoundrel nature is=
 eradicating the 
moral foundation that had long sustained the Chinese people. 
******************
Conclusion 
=93It is easier to alter rivers and mountains than to change one's=
 nature.=94 [15] 
History has proven that every time the CCP loosens its bondage=
 and chains, it 
does so without intending to abandon them. After the Great Famine=
 of the early 
1960s, the CCP adapted economic reform policies [16] aiming to=
 restore 
agricultural production, but without the intent to change the=
 =93slave=94 status of 
Chinese peasants. The economic reform and liberalization in the=
 1980s had no 
constraint on the CCP=92s raising of a butcher=92s knife on its own=
 people in 1989. 
In the future, the CCP will continue to alter its fa=E7ade but will=
 not change its 
scoundrel nature. 
Some people may think that the past belongs to the past and the=
 situation has 
changed, and that the CCP now is not the CCP then. Some may be=
 satisfied with 
the false appearance they see and even mistakenly believe that=
 the CCP has 
improved, is in the process of reforming, or intends to make=
 amends; thus, they 
constantly brush away past memories. All these can only give the=
 CCP scoundrel 
group the opportunity to continue to survive and threaten=
 humankind. 
All efforts by the CCP are to make people forget the past. All of=
 the people=92s 
struggles are to remember what has happened. 
In fact, the history of the CCP is a history that has severed=
 people=92s memories, 
a history in which children don=92t know the true experiences of=
 their parents, a 
history in which hundreds of millions of ordinary citizens live=
 in and suffer 
from the enormous conflict between cursing the CCP=92s past and=
 holding out hope 
for the CCP=92s present. 
When the evil specter of communism fell upon the human world, the=
 Communist 
Party unleashed the scum of society and utilized the rebellion of=
 hoodlums to 
seize and establish political power. What it has done, by means=
 of bloodstained 
rule and tyranny, is establish and maintain despotism in the form=
 of a =93Party 
Possession.=94 By using the so-called ideology of =93struggle=94 that=
 opposes nature, 
heaven=92s laws, human nature, and the universe, it destroys human=
 conscience and 
benevolence, and further destroys traditional civilization and=
 morality. It has 
used bloody slaughters and forced brainwashing to establish an=
 evil communist 
cult, creating a nation of insanity in order to rule the country.=
 Throughout the 
history of the CCP, there have been violent periods when the red=
 terror reached 
its peak, and awkward periods when the CCP narrowly escaped being=
 destroyed. 
Each time, the CCP used its scoundrel behavior to extricate=
 itself from crises, 
but only to head for the next round of violence, continuing to=
 deceive the 
Chinese people. 
When people recognize the CCP=92s scoundrel nature and resist being=
 deceived by 
its false images, the end will arrive for the CCP and its=
 scoundrel nature. 
********
In comparison with China=92s 5,000-year history, the 55 years of=
 the CCP=92s rule go 
by in a blink of an eye. Before the CCP came into existence,=
 China had created 
the most magnificent civilization in the history of humankind.=
 The CCP seized 
the opportunity of China=92s domestic troubles and foreign invasion=
 to wreak havoc 
on the Chinese nation. It has taken away tens of millions of=
 lives, destroyed 
countless families, and sacrificed the ecological resources upon=
 which China=92s 
survival depends. What is even more devastating is the near=
 destruction of 
China=92s moral basis and prominent cultural tradition. 
What will be the future of China? What direction will China take?=
 Such serious 
questions are too complicated to discuss in a few words. However,=
 one thing is 
for certain: if there is no reconstruction of the nation=92s=
 morality, no 
restoration of the relationships between humans and nature, and=
 between humans, 
heaven and earth, if there is no faith or culture for a peaceful=
 coexistence 
among humans, it will be impossible for the Chinese nation to=
 have a bright 
future. 
With several decades of brainwashing and suppression, the CCP has=
 instilled its 
way of thinking and its standard for good and bad into the depths=
 of the Chinese 
people=92s lives. This has led them to accept and identify with the=
 CCP=92s 
fabrication to a certain degree, and become part of its=
 falsehood, thereby 
providing the ideological basis for its existence. 
To eliminate from our lives the wicked doctrines instilled by the=
 CCP, to see 
clearly the CCP=92s completely evil nature, and to restore our=
 human nature and 
conscience=97this is the first essential and necessary step on the=
 path toward a 
smooth transition into a CCP-free society. 
Whether this path can be walked steadily and peacefully will=
 depend on changes 
made in every Chinese person=92s heart. Even though the CCP appears=
 to possess all 
the resources and violent apparatuses in the country, if every=
 Chinese person 
believes in the power of the truth and safeguards our morality,=
 the evil specter 
of the CCP will lose the foundation for its existence. All=
 resources may return 
to the hands of the righteous instantly, and that is when the=
 rebirth of China 
will take place. 
Only without the Chinese Communist Party, would there be a new=
 China. 
Only without the Chinese Communist Party, would China have hope.=
 
Without the Chinese Communist Party, the righteous and kind=
 Chinese people will 
rebuild China=92s historical magnificence. 
Notes: 
[1] According to traditional Confucian thought, emperors or kings=
 rule according 
to the mandate from heaven, and to be given such an authority,=
 their moral 
achievements have to match that supreme responsibility. From the=
 Mencius, a 
similar thought can also be found. In the verse =93Who Grants the=
 Monarchical 
Power?=94 Mencius said, =93It was from heaven.=94 when asked who=
 granted the land and 
the governing authority to Emperor Shun. The idea of the divine=
 origin of power 
can also be found in western Christian tradition. In Romans 13:1=
 of the Bible 
(King James version), for example, one finds that =93Let every soul=
 be subject 
unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the=
 powers that be are 
ordained of God.=94
[2] The one center refers to economic development, while the two=
 basic points 
are: Maintain the four basic principles (socialist path,=
 dictatorship of the 
proletariat, the CCP=92s leadership, Marxism-Leninism and Mao=92s=
 Thought), and 
continue with the policies of reform and openness. 
[3] Data come from a report by Xinhua News Agency on March 4th,=
 2004. 
[4] Mu is a unit of area used in China. One mu is 0.165 acres.
[5] Data come from a report by Xinhua News Agency on February=
 29th, 2004.
[6] The =93Three No Principle=94 has occurred in the past. In 1979,=
 Deng Xiaoping 
proposed a =93Three No Principle=94 to encourage people to speak=
 their minds: No 
labeling, no attacking, and no picking on mistakes. This should=
 remind people of 
Mao similarly encouraging intellectuals in the 1950s, which was=
 followed by 
brutal persecution of those who did speak up. Now, the newly=
 proposed =93Three 
No=92s=94 refer to =93Development with no debates, advancement with no=
 struggles, and 
progress with no contentment in lagging behind.=94
[7] Hong Kong Basic Law Article 23 was proposed in 2002 by the=
 Hong Kong 
government under pressure from Beijing. The article represented a=
 serious 
erosion of freedom and human rights in Hong Kong, undermining the=
 =93one country, 
two systems=94 policy promised by the CCP. Article 23 was opposed=
 globally, and 
was finally withdrawn in 2003.
[8] Dong Cunrui died in 1949 during a war in Longhua, in today=92s=
 Heibei 
province, when he held explosives on his body to bomb the=
 fortress of the KMT 
army. Huang Jiguang died on a battle in North Korea in 1952=
 during the US-Korea 
war, when he attempted to use his body to block the American=
 machine gun. 
[9] Liu Shaoqi, Chairman of China between 1959 and 1968, was=
 considered to be 
the successor to Mao Zedong. During the Cultural Revolution=
 (1966-1976), he was 
persecuted as a traitor, spy, and renegade. He died in 1969 after=
 being severely 
abused under the CCP=92s imprisonment. 
[10] CCTV (China Central Television) is owned and directly=
 operated by the 
central government. It is the major broadcast network in Mainland=
 China.
[11] These quoted phrases are all titles of songs written and=
 sung during the 
Mao era in the 1960s and early 1970s.
[12] Mao once said that we are afraid of making mistakes, but we=
 are concerned 
about correcting them.
[13] For detailed analysis of the self-immolation video, please=
 refer to the 
following website:=
 http://www.clearharmony.net/articles/200109/1165.html.
[14] Superstructure in the context of Marxist social theory=
 refers to the way of 
interaction between human subjectivity and the material substance=
 of society. 
[15] This is a Chinese proverb that confirms the permanence of=
 one's nature. The 
proverb has also been translated as =93The fox may change his skin=
 but not his 
habits.=94
[16] The economic reform policies, known as the =93three-freedom=
 and one-contract=94 
program (San Zi Yi Bao) proposed by Liu Shaoqi, then President of=
 China. The 
program stipulated plots of land for private use, free markets,=
 enterprises 
having sole responsibility for their own profits and losses, and=
 the fixing of 
output quotas on a household basis.